and_o therefore_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v exact_v if_o need_v require_v not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n a_o oath_n of_o spiritual_a allegiance_n but_o that_o catholic_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v exact_v of_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n this_o be_v that_o i_o utter_o deny_v neither_o will_n card._n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o be_v able_a by_o any_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o albericus_n a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o a_o classical_a doctor_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o exception_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n against_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v insufficient_a 1._o the_o three_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 7._o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 7._o and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n 121._o apology_n num._n 121._o be_v of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o famous_a divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominike_n and_o as_o trithemius_n relate_v parisiensis_fw-la relate_v in_o verbo_fw-la joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la most_o learned_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o a_o public_a professor_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o disciple_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1280._o which_o be_v 65._o year_n after_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o so_o great_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n this_o doctor_n therefore_o although_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v become_v a_o heretic_n and_o incorrigible_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v somewhat_o with_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o king_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o secular_a dignity_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o depose_v the_o king_n who_o shall_v obey_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v iuridical_o king_n or_o emperor_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o although_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o deprive_v they_o 8._o they_o almainus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccl._n q._n 2._o cap._n 8._o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o the_o sentence_n be_v publish_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o he_o affirm_v 20._o affirm_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papali_n cap._n 14._o ad_fw-la 20._o that_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o last_o which_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n for_o although_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o recall_v man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v this_o but_o by_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v by_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o although_o parisiensis_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v in_o some_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n authority_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n with_o which_o question_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o intermeddle_v yet_o concern_v the_o principal_a controversy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a or_o temerarious_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o royal_a right_n and_o authority_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v most_o plain_o as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n thus_o i_o write_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n with_o what_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n d._n schulckenius_n endeavour_v to_o pass_v over_o this_o authority_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la say_v he_o 4._o he_o pag._n 64._o 65._o 66._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 4._o be_v not_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o although_o he_o give_v less_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o ought_v yet_o he_o give_v as_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n for_o what_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v depose_v immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n or_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o right_n withdraw_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o cause_n they_o to_o depose_v but_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a boldness_n of_o this_o man_n for_o the_o only_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n be_v denounce_v they_o who_o before_o be_v king_n and_o have_v true_a regal_a authority_n be_v then_o no_o more_o king_n and_o have_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a right_n to_o reign_v and_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o only_a question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o or_o by_o command_v and_o cause_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n with_o which_o question_n i_o have_v sundry_a time_n in_o my_o apology_n affirm_v that_o i_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v even_o according_a to_o card_n bellarmine_n own_a doctrine_n 202._o doctrine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o withdraw_v discharge_v or_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n immediate_o by_o his_o sentence_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v immediate_o &_o by_o his_o sentence_n their_o prince_n of_o his_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o authority_n in_o a_o prince_n and_o obedience_n in_o subject_n be_v correlative_n and_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n do_v so_o long_o endure_v in_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o dignity_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o superior_a say_v suarez_n 6._o suarez_n in_o defension_n fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 3._o nu_fw-la 6._o and_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o princely_a power_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a say_v card_n bellarmine_n 202._o bellarmine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o p._n 202._o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 3_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o parisiensis_fw-la touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n or_o dominion_n either_o of_o king_n or_o private_a man_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o good_n of_o private_a man_n he_o affirm_v 7._o affirm_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o pap._n cap_n 6._o 7._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o property_n of_o church_n living_n do_v belong_v but_o only_o a_o dispenser_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dispenser_n unless_o perchance_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o necessity_n also_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dispenser_n but_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o chalice_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v supreme_a not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v faithful_a have_v authority_n as_o he_o be_v general_a informer_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o case_n the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o to_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v expose_v as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o wise_a will_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o pagan_n or_o other_o such_o like_a accident_n and_o this_o ordination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o a_o
prince_n who_o in_o thing_n temporal_a be_v supreme_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n so_o also_o there_o be_v only_o two_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n answerable_a thereunto_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o power_n or_o obedience_n be_v not_o spiritual_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v temporal_a and_o with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n that_o one_o be_v persuade_v such_o a_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v temporal_a that_o authority_n be_v spiritual_a and_o due_a only_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o all_o other_o supreme_a authority_n be_v temporal_a and_o due_a only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n clear_o convince_v so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o depose_v prince_n it_o be_v consequent_o probable_a that_o the_o aforesaid_a authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n on_o earth_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a and_o that_o therefore_o whosoever_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v to_o he_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o consequent_o he_o do_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n not_o render_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n 3._o well_o then_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v challenge_v that_o obedience_n as_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o and_o which_o consequent_o be_v due_a only_a to_o temporal_a prince_n he_o shall_v usurp_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o &_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o those_o subject_n who_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o yield_v he_o that_o pretend_v spiritual_a obedience_n shall_v also_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o true_a traitor_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n in_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o prince_n to_o be_v their_o true_a sovereign_n by_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o a_o other_o and_o so_o by_o take_v from_o he_o his_o supreme_a power_n or_o soveraingtie_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o other_o prince_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v to_o take_v the_o diadem_n which_o do_v signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n off_o from_o his_o head_n and_o place_n it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o other_o 4._o now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o so_o mean_a understanding_n that_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o infallible_a in_o his_o opinion_n judgement_n or_o any_o declarative_n command_v ground_v thereon_o as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v therein_o and_o challenge_v that_o authority_n as_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o but_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n this_o you_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n in_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o pretend_v that_o philip_n the_o fair_a the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o spirituall_n and_o temporall_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o shall_v believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n of_o philip_n their_o king_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o which_o cause_n pope_n boniface_n be_v tax_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n of_o great_a impudency_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o his_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la which_o he_o make_v to_o curb_v the_o say_a king_n of_o france_n declare_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v reverse_a by_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o the_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o to_o pope_n boniface_n who_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o pope_n boniface_n in_o his_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctan_n no_o prejudice_n shall_v arise_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o by_o it_o neither_o the_o king_n kingdom_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o the_o say_a definition_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n the_o like_a temporal_a authority_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o if_o he_o have_v live_v will_v also_o have_v challenge_v for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v by_o diverse_a jesuite_n of_o good_a account_n who_o then_o live_v at_o rome_n he_o do_v intend_v to_o suppress_v card._n bellarmine_n first_o tome_n of_o controversy_n because_o he_o do_v not_o with_o the_o canonist_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o direct_a temporal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 5_o so_o that_o the_o only_a controversy_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la err_v or_o no_o in_o declare_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o this_o supposal_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o fa_n suarez_n totum_fw-la suarez_n lib_fw-la 6_o defence_n fidei_fw-la fere_n â—er_n totum_fw-la acknowledge_v and_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o as_o m.r._n fitzherbert_n preface_n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n in_o express_a word_n confess_v now_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v that_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o true_a but_o usurp_v not_o grant_v he_o by_o christ_n but_o give_v he_o by_o man_n contrary_a to_o those_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n 22._o christ_n math._n 22._o render_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o danger_n you_o stand_v of_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o your_o sovereign_n and_o commit_v flat_a treason_n against_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o crown_n if_o you_o rash_o and_o without_o due_a examination_n follow_v the_o pope_n opinion_n judgement_n or_o also_o declarative_a command_n ground_v thereon_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o demand_v of_o you_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o your_o spiritual_a obedience_n exact_v in_o very_a deed_n not_o spiritual_a allegiance_n but_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v probable_o think_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a allegiance_n and_o due_a only_a to_o your_o temporal_a prince_n 6_o but_o observe_v dear_a countryman_n a_o more_o manifest_a and_o dangerous_a gulf_n into_o which_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n you_o may_v easy_o cast_v yourselves_o for_o if_o once_o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o as_o i_o think_v very_o few_o of_o you_o who_o have_v study_v this_o question_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o right_n title_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o depose_v prince_n be_v no_o true_a title_n but_o pretend_v a_o mere_a temporal_a and_o not_o a_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n although_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o also_o for_o disputation_n sake_n of_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o say_a title_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o so_o simple_a but_o if_o you_o will_v due_o consider_v will_v present_o perceive_v that_o this_o title_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v titulus_fw-la sinere_fw-la a_o mere_a title_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v disputable_a and_o debate_v on_o either_o side_n can_v never_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o any_o man_n what_o opinion_n so_o ever_o he_o
which_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o authority_n as_o certain_o give_v he_o by_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o most_o be_v disputable_a whether_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o he_o or_o no._n 8._o i_o do_v honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o good_a truth_n card._n bellarmine_n as_o also_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o society_n and_o their_o singular_a learning_n i_o do_v great_o admire_v but_o that_o their_o learning_n or_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o great_o esteem_v of_o by_o catholic_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v present_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o other_o learned_a catholic_n who_o have_v see_v and_o examine_v all_o their_o ground_n reason_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o opinion_n but_o a_o heresy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n which_o concern_v the_o dutiful_a obedience_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o canonist_n who_o do_v vehement_o defend_v the_o pope_n direct_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v impios_fw-la politicos_fw-la wicked_a politician_n carerius_fw-la politician_n alexander_n carerius_fw-la pretend_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o confirm_v the_o immovable_a rock_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n retort_v the_o very_a same_o invective_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v borrow_v of_o card._n bellarmine_n i_o bellarmine_n against_o barclay_n cap._n 1._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o his_o schulckenius_n against_o i_o upon_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o who_o do_v vehement_o impugn_v the_o aforesaid_a direct_a authority_n which_o the_o canonist_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n cry_v out_o with_o my_o adversary_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o batter_v the_o fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o undermine_v the_o immovable_a rock_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o own_o instrument_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v with_o such_o art_n and_o sleigth_n that_o while_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o he_o impugn_v the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o laugh_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o wound_v he_o and_o betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n as_o judas_n do_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v i_o 9_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n which_o i_o handle_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n therein_o 6._o therein_o num._n 6._o widdringtons_n special_a purpose_n say_v my_o adversary_n in_o this_o his_o late_a work_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o the_o chief_a argument_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o against_o the_o several_a clause_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o way_n to_o perform_v as_o he_o himself_o often_o protest_v but_o only_o by_o show_v probable_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n may_v be_v take_v by_o catholic_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v hitherto_o or_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o which_o have_v not_o be_v or_o can_v be_v probable_o answer_v and_o from_o hence_o my_o adversary_n gather_v certain_a admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 10._o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o set_v down_o his_o worthy_a admonition_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n courteous_a reader_n what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o what_o be_v my_o chief_a intent_n in_o make_v that_o disputation_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o main_a question_n therefore_o betwixt_o i_o and_o these_o my_o adversary_n as_o my_o adversary_n t._n f._n also_o confess_v preface_n confess_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n be_v touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o special_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o new_a oath_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o catholic_a without_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o error_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o christ_n his_o institution_n power_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o for_o whereas_o some_o very_o few_o late_a writer_n especial_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuite_n can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n call_v it_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a as_o you_o will_v to_o depose_v prince_n in_o a_o moderate_a manner_n but_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o clear_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o by_o invincible_a reason_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n such_o a_o temporal_a power_n over_o sovereign_a king_n and_o prince_n a_o doctrine_n neither_o practise_v nor_o know_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o have_v be_v a_o chief_a occasion_n why_o this_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o catholic_n of_o heresy_n who_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o violent_a course_n when_o i_o serious_o consider_v with_o myself_o what_o scandal_n this_o new_a doctrine_n maintain_v with_o such_o violence_n bring_v to_o catholic_a religion_n what_o danger_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o what_o great_a calamity_n and_o disgrace_n english_a catholic_n do_v daily_o suffer_v thereby_o as_o not_o be_v account_v true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o so_o long_o only_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v by_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o do_v owe_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n &_o to_o my_o prince_n &_o country_n to_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a slander_n which_o i_o foresee_v some_o person_n will_v therefore_o raise_v against_o i_o the_o aforesaid_a scandal_n danger_n and_o disgrace_n and_o to_o answer_v probable_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v from_o the_o chief_a author_n who_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n collect_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n and_o the_o contrary_a not_o so_o much_o a_o opinion_n as_o a_o heresy_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o christ_n his_o institution_n authority_n to_o deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n 11_o wherefore_o the_o present_a controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o absolute_a proposition_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v or_o have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v of_o this_o absolute_a proposition_n i_o will_v declare_v beneath_o 78.79_o beneath_o num._n 78.79_o but_o concern_v the_o modall_n whether_o it_o be_v certain_a without_o controversy_n and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v as_o this_o author_n t._n f._n follow_v card._n bellarmine_n and_o some_o few_o jesuite_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v and_o i_o with_o other_o catholic_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n as_o petrus_n pithaeus_n witness_v galliâ—_n witness_v in_o cod._n libert_n eccles_n galliâ—_n do_v utter_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o although_o card._n bellarmine_n shall_v allege_v a_o hundred_o catholic_a author_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n they_o neither_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n nor_o gainsay_v my_o concern_v the_o present_a controversy_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o my_o apology_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n now_o touch_v my_o theological_a disputation_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o say_a oath_n as_o unlawful_a and_o
aforesaid_a but_o also_o in_o practice_n be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n be_v for_o that_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v speculative_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a rule_n 6â—_n rule_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o 6â—_n among_o the_o lawyer_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o principle_n of_o divinity_n that_o in_o causa_fw-la dubia_fw-la sive_fw-la incerta_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a case_n the_o state_n of_o he_o that_o have_v possession_n be_v the_o better_a and_o again_o cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la iura_fw-la partium_fw-la obscura_fw-la favendum_fw-la est_fw-la reo_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la actori_fw-la when_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v in_o suit_n have_v right_a the_o defendant_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v or_o favour_v before_o the_o plaintiff_n see_v therefore_o that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o challenge_v unto_o he_o this_o temporal_a power_n over_o king_n call_v it_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a as_o you_o please_v for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v temporal_a have_v be_v uncertain_a disputable_a and_o ever_o contradict_v by_o catholic_n both_v king_n and_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o authority_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o power_n right_a or_o authority_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o what_o opinion_n soever_o any_o catholic_a follow_v in_o speculation_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n yet_o in_o practice_n until_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o the_o right_n of_o king_n not_o to_o be_v depose_v shall_v be_v decide_v as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n endeavour_v to_o thrust_v out_o a_o king_n so_o depose_v from_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o lawful_o possess_v 66_o whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o apology_n i_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n whereof_o also_o in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o holiness_n i_o make_v mention_v and_o therefore_o if_o either_o pope_n prince_n or_o any_o other_o of_o a_o foreign_a country_n shall_v attempt_v to_o thrust_v a_o heretical_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o possess_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v undecided_a he_o shall_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n do_v that_o prince_n most_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o much_o more_o a_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o manifest_a treason_n what_o soever_o opinion_n in_o speculation_n he_o do_v maintain_v concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n who_o shall_v in_o practice_n under_o pretence_n perchance_o of_o devotion_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a not_o due_o also_o consider_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o allegiance_n towards_o his_o sovereign_n endeavour_v to_o thrust_v his_o lawful_a prince_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o possess_v notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n 67_o but_o because_o d._n schulkenius_n have_v endeavour_v to_o confute_v that_o reason_n which_o i_o out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o causa_fw-la dubia_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n in_o practice_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n obey_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n so_o long_o as_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n remain_v undecided_a i_o will_v brief_o declare_v how_o insufficient_o he_o object_v against_o that_o reason_n first_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v 470._o affirm_v cap._n 15._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 468._o pag._n 629._o &_o pag._n 633._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 470._o that_o this_o doctrine_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o doubtful_a or_o in_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o none_o but_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n do_v defend_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o that_o rule_n in_o causa_fw-la dubia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a cause_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o possessor_n be_v the_o good_a can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v and_o also_o how_o slanderous_a and_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o many_o learned_a catholic_n especial_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n of_o france_n i_o will_v clear_o show_v beneath_o in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o his_o book_n be_v deserve_o burn_v public_o at_o paris_n 68_o second_o d._n schulkenius_n will_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n in_o causa_fw-la dubia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a cause_n the_o state_n of_o he_o who_o have_v possession_n be_v the_o better_a be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o say_v he_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a cause_n but_o in_o a_o like_a or_o equal_a case_n the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o he_o who_o have_v possession_n be_v the_o better_a but_o it_o d._n schulkenius_n will_v cavil_n about_o the_o word_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o sense_n i_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o he_o find_v not_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o equal_a or_o like_a case_n but_o in_o a_o equal_a and_o like_a cause_n the_o state_n of_o he_o who_o have_v possession_n be_v the_o better_a but_o because_o cause_v and_o case_n like_v equal_a doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o disputable_a have_v all_o one_o sense_n for_o that_o if_o two_o cause_n or_o case_n be_v doubtful_a uncertain_a or_o disputable_a they_o be_v like_a or_o equal_a in_o that_o therefore_o i_o regard_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n do_v rather_o use_v the_o word_n doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o disputable_a then_o like_a or_o equal_a both_o for_o that_o the_o former_a word_n do_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n more_o plain_o and_o also_o because_o divine_n in_o allege_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n do_v common_o use_v the_o word_n doubtful_a as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dominicus_n sotus_n 2._o sotus_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la q._n 3._o be_v 2._o joannes_n azor_n 18._o azor_n tom._n 1._o lib_n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18._o joannes_n salas_n legibus_fw-la salas_n dis_n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la and_o gabriel_n vasquez_n cap._n vasquez_n prima_fw-la secundae_fw-la disp_n 65._o cap._n and_o therefore_o vasquez_n cite_v the_o aforesaid_a rule_n take_v like_a and_o doubtful_a for_o all_o one_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n say_v he_o 7_o he_o disp_n 66._o ca._n 7_o in_o dubijs_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o pari_fw-la causa_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o doubt_n or_o in_o a_o like_a cause_n the_o state_n of_o the_o possessor_n be_v the_o better_a etc._n etc._n 69_o wherefore_o d._n sculckenius_n perceive_v that_o this_o exception_n of_o he_o against_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n be_v only_o verbal_a will_v not_o absolute_o deny_v the_o rule_n but_o answer_v three_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n as_o without_o doubt_n in_o sense_n there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o canon_n sexto_fw-la canon_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la and_o civil_a law_n and_o in_o express_a word_n the_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n do_v cite_v it_o so_o it_o do_v make_v for_o the_o pope_n etc._n pope_n ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la regula_fw-la 170._o in_o pari_fw-la causa_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o possession_n to_o judge_v and_o depose_v seclar_a prince_n especial_o in_o a_o cause_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o this_o answer_n of_o d._n sculckenius_n be_v very_o insufficient_a for_o first_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o right_a power_n or_o authority_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o possession_n be_v take_v in_o law_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o lawyer_n as_o molina_n the_o jesuite_n observe_v 12._o observe_v de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la tract_n 2._o disp_n 12._o possession_n proper_o be_v only_o of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o right_a power_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a thing_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v possess_v yet_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o disputable_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o no_o as_o the_o
the_o privilege_n itself_o be_v name_v king_n at_o who_o instance_n s._n gregory_n say_v he_o grant_v that_o privilege_n baronius_n may_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o subscription_n but_o also_o the_o privilege_n itself_o be_v afterward_o make_v and_o adjoin_v to_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n which_o without_o doubt_n baronius_n will_v quick_o have_v acknowledge_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o those_o word_n honore_fw-la svo_fw-la privetur_fw-la which_o he_o think_v make_v great_o for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n see_v that_o upon_o far_o weak_a ground_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o deny_v oftentimes_o privilege_n and_o antiquity_n which_o never_o before_o be_v call_v in_o question_n 12._o and_o although_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n do_v not_o cite_v this_o privilege_n of_o s._n gregory_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n meâ—ard_n which_o be_v no_o small_a conjecture_n that_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n for_o otherwise_o it_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o be_v authentical_a by_o the_o subscription_n of_o 30_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n who_o be_v witness_n thereunto_o it_o will_v by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o a_o other_o privilege_n grant_v to_o a_o other_o monastery_n by_o s_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o senator_n abbot_n 10._o abbot_n lib._n 11._o epist_n epist_n 10._o wherein_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o say_v honore_fw-la svo_fw-la privetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o potestatis_fw-la honorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la dignitate_fw-la careat_fw-la let_v he_o want_v or_o i_o desire_v he_o may_v want_v not_o his_o honour_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o princely_a honour_n and_o power_n but_o at_o the_o most_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o for_o some_o crime_n commit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v worthy_a also_o to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n for_o that_o many_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o true_a king_n and_o have_v princely_a power_n and_o honour_n who_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o nevertheless_o beside_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n do_v contain_v no_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n but_o only_o a_o curse_n or_o imprecation_n which_o kind_n of_o imprecation_n even_o contain_v anathema_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o layman_n yea_o and_o upon_o sepulcher_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v fearful_a to_o violate_v they_o as_o baronius_n 51._o baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o 1097._o num._n 51._o relate_v also_o this_o privilege_n mention_v in_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n to_o senator_n be_v not_o so_o authentical_a both_o for_o that_o it_o have_v neither_o date_n of_o any_o year_n or_o day_n when_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o subscription_n of_o any_o witness_n which_o by_o likelihood_n it_o will_v have_v have_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o authentical_a copy_n thereof_o and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v venericus_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n and_o live_v in_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n answer_v that_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o those_o word_n potestatis_fw-la honorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la dignitate_fw-la careat_fw-la let_v he_o want_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o weak_a demonstration_n and_o authority_n card._n bellarmine_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v to_o convince_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v paince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 13_o three_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a say_v d._n schulckenius_n to_o those_o most_o famous_a french_a writer_n who_o i_o relate_v before_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o seventeen_o french_a writer_n relate_v by_o card_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n and_o now_o in_o his_o schulckenius_n against_o i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n this_o nevertheless_o may_v also_o be_v true_a which_o petrus_n pithaeus_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o france_n understand_v thereby_o the_o state_n of_o france_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v it_o not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o england_n have_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n notwithstanding_o that_o not_o only_o seventeen_o but_o seventeen_o thousand_o there_o have_v be_v of_o english_a catholic_n since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o reign_n till_o now_o who_o have_v hold_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o when_o petrus_n pithaeus_n affirm_v that_o france_n have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n by_o france_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v every_o particular_a frenchman_n but_o the_o state_n and_o temporal_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o his_o assertion_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o state_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n first_o in_o the_o censure_v of_o card_n bellarmine_n book_n against_o d._n barclay_n then_o in_o burn_v his_o schulckenius_n write_v against_o i_o afterward_o in_o condemn_v suarez_n book_n against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n for_o maintain_v so_o stiff_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n which_o they_o call_v a_o scandalous_a and_o seditious_a a_o damnable_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o now_o last_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o second_o of_o januarie_n of_o this_o present_a year_n 1615_o wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o problematique_a and_o also_o by_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o more_o modest_a as_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr peron_n 100_o peron_n pag._n 100_o affirm_v which_o those_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o france_n who_o the_o same_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr peron_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v catholic_n 96._o catholic_n pag._n 96._o endeavour_v to_o have_v make_v for_o a_o fundamental_a law_n 14_o last_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a say_v d._n schulckenius_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o obedience_n by_o the_o pope_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o christ_n his_o vicar_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n or_o that_o his_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n both_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o vicar_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v christ_n except_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o his_o subject_n and_o who_o have_v except_v they_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v this_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o right_a except_o they_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v and_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n i_o do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v a_o christian_n nor_o can_v â—â—e_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 15_o great_a word_n to_o small_a purpose_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o card_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o some_o few_o other_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o other_o learned_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o reason_n nor_o against_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o hold_v
clergy_n man_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n from_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v whether_o this_o manner_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o power_n or_o subjection_n in_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o be_v formal_o one_o complete_a and_o total_a body_n or_o common_a wealth_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o else_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a union_n and_o conjunction_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n among_o christian_n do_v still_o remain_v formal_o two_o total_a and_o complete_a body_n or_o common_a wealth_n the_o one_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o the_o other_o only_o of_o temporal_a power_n although_o material_o and_o accidental_o unite_v in_o one_o subject_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v 4._o three_o i_o do_v also_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o as_o the_o world_n contain_v both_o christian_n and_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o consist_v of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n may_v be_v call_v one_o complete_a and_o total_a body_n or_o kingdom_n whereof_o god_n only_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n and_o king_n although_o in_o the_o same_o total_a body_n or_o kingdom_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o total_a body_n or_o kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o supreme_a visible_a head_n and_o governor_n and_o consequent_o be_v supreme_a they_o do_v not_o depend_v one_o of_o the_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o neither_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o infidel_n prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o infidel_n prince_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a immediate_o to_o god_n alone_o the_o invisible_a head_n and_o king_n of_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o who_o they_o make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o kingdom_n although_o the_o temporal_a power_n alone_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n on_o earth_n do_v actual_o make_v diverse_a total_a and_o complete_a earthly_a kingdom_n so_o also_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n consist_v of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v compare_v to_o christ_n the_o invisible_a head_n thereof_o who_o at_o least_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n contain_v in_o it_o both_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o this_o can_v there_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v make_v any_o question_n 5_o but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card_n bellarmine_n be_v whether_o the_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n or_o the_o christian_a world_n consist_v of_o both_o power_n not_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n who_o at_o least_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o invisible_a head_n of_o both_o power_n i_o say_v at_o least_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a or_o also_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o their_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v make_v one_o total_a and_o complete_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n and_o christian_a king_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o depend_v on_o he_o not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n or_o whether_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v two_o entire_a and_o complete_a body_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o this_o christian_a world_n consist_v only_o of_o temporal_a power_n whereof_o temporal_a prince_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n and_o therefore_o in_o temporall_n subject_a to_o no_o other_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n prince_n and_o pastor_n and_o consequent_o in_o spirituall_n subject_a to_o no_o other_o visible_a head_n or_o superior_a on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 6_o concern_v which_o question_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o canonist_n and_o divine_n for_o the_o canonist_n suppose_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o temporal_a king_n and_o to_o have_v direct_o and_o proper_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o general_n vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v consequent_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o especial_o which_o be_v christian_a consist_v of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n do_v make_v one_o entire_a or_o total_a body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n to_o who_o all_o prince_n especial_o who_o be_v christian_n be_v subject_n not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o divine_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o only_o a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o although_o he_o have_v direct_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o that_o he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o only_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a authority_n be_v consequent_o bind_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v not_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v one_o total_a and_o entire_a body_n or_o kingdom_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n but_o two_o total_a and_o entire_a body_n or_o kingdom_n but_o unite_v in_o subject_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o to_o wit_n earthly_a kingdom_n consist_v only_o of_o temporal_a authority_n whereof_o temporal_a prince_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o mystical_a body_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n prince_n and_o pastor_n 7_o now_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o card_n bellarmine_n touch_v this_o point_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n true_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o although_o he_o adher_v to_o the_o divine_n and_o impugn_v the_o canonist_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v direct_o power_n in_o temporall_n yet_o contrary_a to_o this_o his_o doctrine_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o do_v in_o express_a word_n whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o total_a and_o entire_a body_n family_n city_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o this_o his_o assertion_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o aver_v 195._o aver_v in_o his_o schulckenius_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 195._o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o they_o make_v altogether_o two_o commonwealth_n unless_o this_o distinction_n and_o explication_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n do_v make_v one_o total_a commonwealth_n which_o 340._o which_o cap._n 7._o p._n 287._o &_o pag._n 340._o afterward_o he_o call_v the_o family_n city_n kingdom_n mystical_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o partial_a which_o be_v indeed_o distinct_a by_o act_n office_n dignity_n and_o end_n but_o connect_v between_o themselves_o and_o one_o subordain_v to_o the_o other_o but_o how_o weak_o and_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o principle_n card_n bellarmine_n prove_v this_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n you_o shall_v forthwith_o perceive_v chap._n 2._o wherein_o the_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n
temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o not_o to_o observe_v due_a order_n but_o to_o make_v a_o confusion_n betwixt_o sword_n and_o sword_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n which_o temporal_a power_n be_v only_o in_o spiritual_a correction_n and_o not_o in_o temporal_a punishment_n subject_a to_o the_o constraint_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n 28_o and_o therefore_o well_o say_v our_o most_o learned_a countryman_n alexander_n of_o hales_n 4._o hales_n 3._o part_n q._n 40._o memb_v 5._o q._n 4._o cite_v by_o i_o before_o that_o the_o subjection_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a punishment_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2a._o q._n 7._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o exercise_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o priest_n to_o use_v spiritual_a correction_n whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o a_o earthly_a judge_n not_o without_o cause_n bear_v the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom_n 13._o so_o priest_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n he_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o good_a these_o have_v key_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o reconcile_n of_o they_o who_o be_v penitent_a expound_v therefore_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v only_o by_o god_n that_o be_v with_o material_a punishment_n and_o again_o a_o king_n have_v no_o man_n to_o judge_v his_o do_n that_o be_v to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o a_o king_n say_v alexander_n do_v excel_v 1._o pet_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v in_o his_o order_n to_o wit_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n with_o which_o punishment_n if_o he_o offend_v he_o have_v none_o to_o punish_v he_o but_o only_o god_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o 29_o and_o by_o this_o you_o easy_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n his_o argument_n and_o how_o cunning_o with_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n he_o will_v delude_v his_o reader_n a_o temporal_a prince_n say_v he_o aught_o to_o refer_v public_a peace_n to_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o folâ—estie_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o what_o then_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o subject_v temporal_a peace_n to_o eternal_a peace_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o subject_v his_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o how_o in_o what_o manner_n in_o what_o cause_n in_o what_o punishment_n temporal_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n d._n schulc_n cunning_o conceal_v temporal_a power_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o if_o by_o those_o general_a word_n d._n schulckenius_n mean_v this_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o canonist_n opinion_n who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n learned_a victoria_n 3_o victoria_n in_o relect._n 1._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n num_fw-la 2._o &_o 3_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o condemn_v as_o manifest_o false_a and_o who_o be_v poor_a themselves_o in_o learning_n and_o riches_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n give_v he_o this_o direct_a power_n and_o dominion_n in_o temporall_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o beside_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o that_o proposition_n must_v be_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o spirituall_n but_o not_o in_o temporall_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o then_o wherefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o he_o be_v true_o a_o christian_a prince_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n direct_v and_o correct_v the_o civil_a power_n etc._n etc._n still_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v ambiguous_o and_o in_o general_a word_n the_o sense_n whereof_o if_o he_o have_v declare_v you_o will_v present_o have_v perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o therefore_o a_o temporal_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o spirituall_n and_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o correct_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n by_o the_o pope_n this_o i_o easy_o grant_v he_o and_o so_o he_o prove_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o therefore_o a_o temporal_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o temporall_n and_o correct_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n this_o consequence_n i_o utter_o deny_v for_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v all_o good_a order_n and_o to_o usurp_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v card_n bellarmine_n first_o argument_n my_o answer_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n his_o reply_n to_o the_o same_o chap._n 6._o wherein_o be_v examine_v the_o second_o argugument_n take_v from_o the_o union_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n in_o one_o church_n 1._o the_o second_o argument_n which_o card_n bellarmine_n bring_v 7._o bring_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 7._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v civil_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v this_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o to_o wit_n one_o church_n rom_n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o but_o in_o every_o body_n the_o member_n be_v connect_v and_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o but_o it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v say_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v depend_v upon_o temporal_a therefore_o temporal_a thing_n do_v depend_v upon_o spiritual_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o 2_o to_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v before_o 2._o before_o cap._n 2._o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n be_v diverse_a way_n consider_v do_v make_v two_o total_a and_o not_o only_o one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o chief_a visible_a pastor_n to_o who_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_n they_o make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o who_o all_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o laikes_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n as_o all_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n they_o make_v another_o body_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n earthly_a kingdom_n as_o before_o i_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o second_o argument_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n thereof_o be_v clear_o false_a 3._o but_o to_o declare_v more_o full_o the_o insufficiency_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v most_o plain_o that_o not_o only_o his_o mayor_n proposition_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o but_o also_o his_o minor_n be_v apparent_o false_a i_o answer_v second_o with_o d._n barclay_n to_o his_o minor_n that_o although_o in_o every_o body_n the_o member_n be_v unite_v and_o connect_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o to_o the_o head_n upon_o who_o they_o all_o depend_v yet_o that_o in_o every_o body_n all_o the_o member_n do_v depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o ignorant_a that_o will_v affirm_v for_o neither_o one_o foot_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o other_o nor_o one_o arm_n upon_o the_o other_o nor_o one_o shoulder_n upon_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v connect_v to_o some_o three_o either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o member_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v may_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n be_v conclude_v thus_o the_o arm_n or_o every_o man_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n but_o in_o every_o body_n the_o member_n be_v connect_v and_o depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o it_o can_v right_o be_v say_v that_o the_o right_a arm_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o left_a therefore_o the_o left_a arm_n of_o every_o man_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o who_o will_v not_o scorn_v such_o foolish_a argument_n 4._o to_o this_o answer_n card._n bellarmine_n 14._o bellarmine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la bâ—rcl_n
visible_a head_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a head_n 14._o then_o must_v thomas_n waldensis_n our_o learned_a countryman_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o hugo_n he_o conclude_v thus_o 78_o thus_o lib._n 2._o doctr_n fid_fw-we art_n 3._o ca._n 78_o behold_v two_o power_n and_o two_o head_n of_o power_n and_o beneath_o likewise_o say_v he_o neither_o kingly_a power_n which_o by_o the_o ring_n of_o faith_n or_o fidelity_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v reduce_v to_o any_o man_n authoritative_o above_o the_o king_n beside_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n in_o temporall_n then_o must_v s._n fulgentius_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v gratiae_fw-la affirm_v in_o lib._n de_fw-la veritate_fw-la praedest_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la that_o in_o the_o church_n none_o be_v more_o principal_a than_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n none_o more_o eminent_a than_o the_o emperor_n then_o must_v s._n ignatius_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v smyrnenses_n affirm_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o king_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o all_o create_a thing_n neither_o any_o one_o be_v great_a than_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n then_o must_v s._n chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o oecumenius_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o they_o affirm_v 13._o affirm_v ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o likewise_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o who_o affirm_v 633_o affirm_v apud_fw-la bininum_fw-la tom_n 2._o council_n pag._n 633_o that_o pope_n also_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n 15._o then_o must_v the_o ancient_a gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 63._o law_n in_o cap._n adrianus_n do_v 63._o relate_v and_o approve_v by_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 3._o cusanus_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n cap._n 3._o which_o gloss_n card._n bellarmine_n 16_o bellarmine_n in_o tract_n contr_n barcl_n ca._n 13._o 16_o with_o small_a respect_n to_o antiquity_n do_v shameful_o call_v a_o dote_a old_a woman_n and_o which_o perchance_o be_v abolish_v for_o overmuch_o old_a age_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v father_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o spiritual_o so_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n father_n in_o temporall_n then_o must_v pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v excom_n affirm_v super_fw-la ca._n noverit_fw-la de_fw-la send_v excom_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o both_o churchman_n and_o layman_n in_o temporall_n then_o must_v hugo_n cardinal_n relate_v by_o lupoldus_n of_o babenberg_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v principio_fw-la affirm_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o imperij_fw-la cap._n 9_o in_o principio_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n have_v power_n in_o temporall_n from_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o must_v joannes_n driedo_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v 2._o affirm_v lib._n 2._o the_o libert_n christiana_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o two_o subordinate_a judge_n so_o that_o one_o receive_v his_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v as_o two_o governor_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o one_o god_n depute_v to_o diverse_a office_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a over_o secular_a cause_n and_o person_n for_o the_o peaceable_a live_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n over_o spirituall_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n then_o must_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o they_o affirm_v peccavi_fw-la affirm_v expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 50._o psalm_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v next_o under_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o likewise_o infinite_a other_o catholic_a writer_n who_o with_o hector_n pintus_fw-la do_v affirm_v ezech._n affirm_v in_o cap_n 45._o ezech._n that_o king_n in_o temporall_n have_v no_o superior_a although_o in_o spirituall_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o priest_n 16_o but_o to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a pitiful_a shift_n and_o extremity_n be_v sometime_o drive_v man_n otherwise_o very_o learned_a when_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a by_o clamour_n slander_n and_o threaten_n rather_o then_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n their_o own_o uncertain_a opinion_n for_o infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v too_o rash_a in_o their_o censure_n or_o not_o so_o sound_a in_o their_o judgement_n they_o care_v not_o although_o with_o palpable_a sophism_n so_o that_o they_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n any_o way_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n with_o their_o cunning_a and_o ambiguous_a speech_n to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v and_o with_o no_o small_a scandal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o great_a hurt_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o which_o also_o in_o the_o end_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o discredit_n to_o impeach_v those_o catholic_n of_o disobedience_n heresy_n or_o error_n who_o shall_v impugn_v their_o new_a pretend_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v no_o point_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n nor_o ground_v upon_o any_o one_o certain_a authority_n or_o argument_n take_v either_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o any_o one_o theological_a reason_n whereupon_o any_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learn_a of_o they_o all_o dare_v rely_v 17_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v so_o often_o enforce_v to_o use_v so_o great_a equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n in_o their_o argument_n and_o answer_n not_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v such_o ambiguous_a word_n as_o in_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o temporal_a power_n compound_v the_o church_n and_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o in_o one_o proposition_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v temporal_a power_n formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la signify_v temporal_a prince_n formal_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n and_o in_o a_o other_o they_o will_v take_v it_o material_o and_o in_o concreto_fw-la for_o temporal_a prince_n who_o indeed_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o not_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n in_o one_o proposition_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v the_o church_n formal_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o in_o a_o other_o they_o will_v take_v it_o material_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n or_o for_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o be_v compound_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o contain_v both_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o likewise_o they_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o one_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n any_o one_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o any_o one_o theological_a reason_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o their_o new_a pretend_a faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v this_o controversy_n will_v be_v quick_o at_o end_n but_o from_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o fly_v to_o a_o other_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a from_o one_o council_n to_o a_o other_o and_o from_o one_o theological_a reason_n to_o a_o other_o and_o when_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v answer_v then_o with_o clamour_n slander_n and_o forbid_v of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v against_o they_o but_o not_o declare_v why_o or_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v forbid_v or_o what_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n clear_a but_o truth_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o the_o end_n will_v prevail_v neither_o will_v violence_n but_o reason_n satisfy_v man_n understanding_n and_o this_o their_o violent_a shuffle_a and_o unsincere_a proceed_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o distrust_v their_o cause_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o argument_n chap._n 7._o wherein_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o change_n of_o temporal_a government_n when_o it_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v examine_v 1._o the_o three_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o
also_o as_o it_o be_v civil_a be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v this_o three_o say_v he_o 7._o he_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n cap_n 7._o if_o the_o temporal_a government_n hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a the_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n even_o with_o the_o hindrance_n of_o temporal_a good_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a 2_o neither_o do_v he_o satisfy_v that_o shall_v answer_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n not_o for_o the_o subordination_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o only_o for_o order_n of_o charity_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v great_a good_n before_o loss_a for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n one_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v detriment_n that_o a_o other_o commonwealth_n more_o noble_a do_v not_o suffer_v the_o like_a detriment_n and_o one_o private_a man_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o his_o good_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o own_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o other_o commonwealth_n although_o the_o more_o noble_a see_v therefore_o that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v detriment_n for_o the_o spiritual_a common-weatlh_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o diverse_a commonwealth_n but_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n and_o one_o subject_n to_o the_o other_o 3._o neither_o also_o be_v it_o of_o force_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v detriment_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n but_o because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v hurt_v his_o subject_n to_o who_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o loose_v spirituall_n for_o temporall_n for_o although_o those_o man_n who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n but_o be_v of_o a_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v suffer_v any_o notable_a hurt_n in_o spirituall_n for_o the_o government_n in_o temporall_n of_o some_o christian_a king_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o change_v his_o manner_n of_o government_n whereof_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o one_o subject_n to_o the_o other_o 4._o by_o this_o argument_n card._n bellarmine_n as_o you_o see_v labour_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o not_o only_a layman_n and_o cleargie-man_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n for_o of_o this_o no_o catholic_a make_v any_o doubt_n but_o also_o that_o the_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n themselves_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n as_o they_o consist_v of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v part_n or_o this_o total_a body_n call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n the_o second_o be_v that_o not_o only_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o spiritual_n subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n but_o also_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v among_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o consequent_o that_o temporal_a prince_n not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o all_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v right_o conclude_v from_o this_o argument_n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n num._n 160._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o three_o argument_n speak_v of_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o temporal_a government_n do_v hinder_v spiritual_a good_a the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n even_o with_o detriment_n of_o temporal_a good_a not_o for_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o though_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v make_v formal_o one_o politic_a body_n but_o for_o both_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n which_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o confute_v in_o his_o reply_v 5._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v great_a good_n before_o lesser_a to_o the_o reply_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o answer_v thus_o that_o although_o for_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n one_o common_a wealth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v detriment_n that_o a_o other_o common_a wealth_n more_o noble_a do_v not_o suffer_v the_o like_a detriment_n yet_o in_o case_n that_o both_o common_a wealth_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o prince_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o less_o noble_a common_a wealth_n be_v also_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a than_o that_o prince_n be_v bind_v for_o order_n of_o charity_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o to_o prefer_v the_o more_o noble_a commonwealth_n before_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o although_o one_o private_a man_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o his_o good_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o own_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o other_o commonwealth_n although_o the_o more_o noble_a yet_o in_o case_n that_o the_o same_o private_a man_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o both_o commonwealth_n if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o his_o good_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o less_o noble_a common_a wealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n he_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v for_o the_o same_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v all_o his_o good_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a common_a wealth_n to_o which_o also_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n in_o this_o present_a question_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o they_o compound_v be_v so_o unite_v and_o connect_v among_o christian_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o both_o common_a wealth_n and_o both_o common_a wealth_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o prince_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n of_o some_o province_n thereof_o 6._o the_o second_o reason_n for_o which_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n be_v for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v hurt_v his_o subject_n to_o who_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o loose_v great_a good_n for_o the_o lesser_a that_o be_v spiritual_a good_n for_o temporal_a to_o the_o reply_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v his_o manner_n of_o government_n if_o it_o be_v great_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o kingdom_n be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o total_a common_a wealth_n but_o because_o both_o the_o king_n and_o also_o those_o subject_n of_o a_o other_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o that_o king_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v great_o prejudice_n in_o spirituall_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n by_o his_o temporal_a government_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 7._o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o cunning_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v shift_v of_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o repli_v thus_o 339._o thus_o pag._n 339._o hâ—ere_o i_o see_v nothing_o that_o need_v any_o answer_n save_v that_o as_o though_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v formal_o make_v one_o politic_a body_n for_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v grant_v the_o antecedent_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n and_o deni_v the_o consequence_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o make_v
formal_o one_o politic_a body_n and_o therefore_o one_o power_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v make_v formal_o one_o politic_a body_n for_o although_o clergy_n man_n be_v citizen_n of_o the_o civil_a common_a wealth_n as_o they_o live_v together_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o common_a wealth_n and_o do_v buy_v sell_v and_o do_v other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o politic_a prince_n and_o do_v observe_v his_o law_n not_o by_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n they_o can_v proper_o and_o formal_o but_o only_o material_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n 8._o add_v also_o that_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n shall_v make_v one_o politic_a body_n the_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v either_o be_v superior_a or_o subject_n to_o the_o civil_a superior_a it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v subject_a for_o that_o a_o superior_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o inferior_a and_o beside_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v clergy_n man_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o politic_a prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n do_v not_o make_v proper_o and_o formal_o one_o politic_a body_n but_o my_o adversary_n do_v fain_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o he_o may_v refel_v that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n say_v be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n that_o be_v bishop_n king_n and_o their_o subject_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n do_v make_v one_o church_n one_o christian_a commonwealth_n one_o people_n one_o kingdom_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v and_o dispose_v and_o therefore_o superior_a thing_n do_v rule_v inferior_a thing_n and_o inferior_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a thing_n let_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n overthrow_v this_o and_o then_o let_v he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n thus_o d._n schulckenius_n 9_o but_o how_o unsound_a cunning_a and_o insufficient_a be_v this_o reply_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v and_o first_o when_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n do_v make_v formal_o one_o politic_a body_n by_o a_o politic_a body_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o it_o distinguish_v and_o contradivided_n to_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o comprehend_v in_o general_a all_o politic_a government_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a spiritual_a or_o mix_v in_o which_o sense_n not_o only_o earthly_a kingdom_n compound_v of_o temporal_a power_n but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n mystical_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v a_o politic_a body_n wherefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n i_o understand_v a_o commonwealth_n in_o general_a whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a spiritual_a or_o mix_v of_o both_o as_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o cavil_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o all_o those_o answer_n and_o assertion_n which_o i_o do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v concern_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o power_n so_o that_o my_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n only_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n and_o subject_n of_o both_o power_n do_v make_v formal_o one_o total_a commonwealth_n but_o only_o material_o for_o that_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n who_o have_v temporal_a power_n or_o temporal_a subjection_n do_v make_v one_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n or_o temporal_a subjection_n for_o so_o they_o make_v only_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o formal_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a subjection_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o they_o make_v two_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a 10._o second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n expound_v those_o word_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a acception_n of_o those_o word_n for_o that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v signify_v king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n as_o they_o have_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o church_n one_o christian_a commonwealth_n one_o people_n one_o kingdom_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v for_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v another_o thing_n which_o i_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v and_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n cunning_o conceal_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o impugn_a not_o two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v make_v one_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v make_v also_o two_o to_o wit_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n also_o of_o this_o christian_a world_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o invent_v or_o fain_o absurd_a opinion_n to_o confute_v they_o as_o d._n schulckenius_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v and_o that_o out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n or_o d._n schulckenius_n his_o own_o ground_n as_o before_o you_o have_v see_v more_o at_o large_a 3._o large_a cap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v formal_o two_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n diverse_a way_n consider_v be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o both_o 11._o three_o although_o i_o have_v take_v a_o politic_a body_n for_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n as_o in_o very_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o but_o only_o for_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o general_a as_o a_o politic_a body_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o natural_a body_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v very_o well_o in_o my_o wit_n and_o nevertheless_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v formal_o one_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v here_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v formal_o one_o spiritual_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v formal_o one_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v for_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n be_v member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n which_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v of_o force_n do_v also_o conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n â—e_v say_v to_o make_v formal_o one_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n be_v also_o true_a member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v either_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o or_o subject_n in_o temporal_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v here_o affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o make_v formal_o one_o politic_a or_o temporal_a body_n be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v for_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o politic_a prince_n and_o do_v observe_v his_o law_n not_o by_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o can_v proper_o and_o formal_o but_o only_o material_o be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o politic_a commonwealth_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v true_a part_n member_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a subjection_n but_o do_v owe_v true_a fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o temporal_a prince_n he_o may_v also_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o yet_o affirm_v according_a to_o d._n shulckenius_n his_o reason_n that_o of_o the_o temporal_a
and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v of_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n be_v make_v proper_o and_o formal_o one_o politic_a body_n or_o temporal_a commonwealth_n 12._o and_o dare_v d._n schulckenius_n trow_v you_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n 13._o oecumenius_n ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o and_o those_o other_o who_o partly_o i_o do_v cite_v before_o 6._o before_o cap._n 6._o and_o partly_o i_o will_v beneath_o 12._o beneath_o cap._n 12._o be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n or_o dare_v he_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o dominicus_n sotus_n franciscus_n victoria_n medina_n sayrus_n valentia_n and_o innumerable_a other_o divine_n cite_v by_o sayrus_n 16_o sayrus_n lib._n 3._o thesaurie_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16_o and_o also_o by_o salas_n 8._o salas_n disp_n 14._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la sect_n 8._o the_o jesuite_n who_o opinion_n he_o approove_v and_o withal_o affirm_v that_o some_o few_o modern_a divine_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o their_o state_n nor_o to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o canon_n and_o that_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o that_o clergy_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v at_o their_o call_n and_z as_o subject_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o salas_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v and_o that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o secular_a power_n concern_v the_o directive_a or_o command_a force_n thereof_o in_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o good_a state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom_n 3._o disp_n 9_o q._n 5._o punc_fw-la 3._o 13_o and_o to_o conclude_v dare_v d._n schulckenius_n presume_v to_o say_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o write_v 2a._n write_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la câ—p_n 28._o propos_fw-fr 2a._n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n exempt_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a canon_n or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o clergy_n although_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o those_o word_n in_o any_o manner_n not_o allege_v any_o cause_n wherefore_o and_o therefore_o although_o clergy_n man_n be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n exempt_v fâ—om_o the_o tribunal_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o from_o pay_v of_o certain_a tribute_n and_o personal_a service_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_v whole_o from_o temporal_a subjection_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n nor_o can_v true_o and_o proper_o commit_v treason_n against_o any_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o owe_v not_o true_a fidelity_n allegiance_n and_o civil_a subjection_n to_o any_o temporal_a prince_n as_o some_o few_o jesuite_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v not_o fear_v to_o a_o verre_fw-la who_o opinion_n card._n bellarmine_n now_o contrary_a to_o his_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o for_o many_o year_n together_o he_o public_o maintain_v do_v now_o seem_v to_o follow_v be_v repugnant_a in_o my_o judgement_n both_o to_o holy_a scripture_n so_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n divine_n and_o once_o also_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o at_o which_o time_n i_o think_v d._n schulckenius_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o also_o to_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n even_o to_o these_o day_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n new_o broach_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n scandalous_a to_o catholic_a religion_n injurious_a to_o chrian_a prince_n and_o odious_a to_o the_o pious_a ear_n of_o all_o faithful_a and_o well_o affect_v subject_n 14._o the_o other_o reason_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n allege_v why_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laic_n do_v not_o make_v proper_o and_o formal_o one_o politic_a body_n or_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o to_o say_v that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v make_v formal_o either_o one_o temporal_a or_o one_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v very_o untrue_a and_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o unless_o we_o will_v speak_v very_o improper_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o clergy_n man_n be_v superior_a and_o not_o subject_a be_v as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o former_a for_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o temporall_n superior_a and_o have_v pre-eminence_n not_o only_o over_o layman_n but_o also_o over_o clergy_n man_n and_o therefore_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n or_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v neither_o make_v one_o politic_a or_o temporal_a body_n nor_o one_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a body_n nor_o one_o total_a commonwealth_n consist_v of_o both_o power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n but_o they_o do_v make_v formal_o and_o proper_o two_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o this_o christian_a world_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n both_o which_o body_n be_v common_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v and_o right_o dispose_v and_o therefore_o superior_n be_v above_o inferior_n and_o inferior_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_n but_o in_o temporal_a cause_n temporal_a power_n whereof_o temporal_a prince_n be_v the_o head_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n not_o only_o over_o layman_n but_o also_o over_o cleargyman_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o spiritual_a power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v superior_a and_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o power_n be_v to_o break_v all_o good_a order_n as_o before_o i_o also_o declare_v and_o therefore_o for_o good_a reason_n i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n and_o deny_v his_o consequence_n 15._o but_o four_o observe_v good_a reader_n another_o palpable_a untruth_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v card._n bellarmine_n as_o you_o have_v see_v endeavour_v by_o his_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v among_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o temporal_a government_n hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n even_o with_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a .._o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n i_o do_v grant_v and_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n now_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o that_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o make_v formal_o one_o politic_a body_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o although_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o do_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n the_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a head_n do_v make_v proper_o and_o formal_o one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o both_o power_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n but_o more_o proper_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o i_o will_v and_o do_v deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o allege_v before_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o total_a body_n as_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v of_o man_n but_o integrall_a part_n as_o two_o shoulder_n two_o side_n hand_n foot_n eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n be_v integrall_a part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o essential_a but_o a_o integrall_a compound_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o compound_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o i_o show_v before_o 10._o before_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 6._o 10._o that_o one_o part_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o other_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o both_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n and_o although_o i_o shall_v also_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v
that_o both_o trade_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n so_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o loose_v either_o his_o eye_n or_o his_o finger_n the_o order_n of_o charity_n will_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v prefer_v the_o eye_n before_o the_o finger_n for_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a a_o more_o necessary_a a_o more_o profitable_a part_n of_o the_o body_n then_o the_o finger_n and_o yet_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v well_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o finger_n be_v subject_a or_o subordain_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o that_o both_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o man_n who_o therefore_o by_o order_n of_o charity_n ought_v with_o due_a order_n and_o respect_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o to_o prefer_v the_o more_o worthy_a necessary_a or_o profitable_a before_o the_o less_o worthy_a necessary_a or_o profitable_a member_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o plain_a case_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n compare_v to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n temporal_a power_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n be_v among_o christian_n so_o unite_v in_o one_o subject_n that_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o part_n member_n and_o citizen_n both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n and_o both_o common_a wealth_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o prince_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n do_v require_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n before_o the_o temporal_a good_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n not_o for_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o for_o that_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n be_v part_n member_n and_o citizen_n of_o both_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o worthy_a and_o therefore_o if_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o temporal_a by_o they_o who_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o both_o 21._o now_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v cunning_o forsooth_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o by_o my_o answer_n overthrow_n but_o confirm_v card._n bellarmine_n reply_n for_o that_o i_o be_o enforce_v say_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o a_o temporal_a prince_n ought_v to_o suffer_v damage_n in_o temporall_n lest_o the_o spiritual_a good_a shall_v be_v hinder_v be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a when_o they_o make_v one_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v apparent_o untrue_a for_o although_o i_o do_v indeed_o allege_v subjection_n for_o a_o cause_n why_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n do_v require_v that_o a_o temporal_a christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a before_o the_o temporal_a by_o which_o word_n subjection_n d._n schulckenius_n take_v occasion_n to_o delude_v his_o reader_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o manner_n of_o subjection_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v as_o d._n schulckenius_n untrue_o affirm_v to_o wit_n the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o of_o the_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a take_v temporal_a commonwealth_n proper_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o temporal_a power_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n but_o the_o subjection_n of_o both_o commonwealth_n to_o one_o prince_n or_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o both_o common_a wealth_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n require_v that_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v his_o manner_n of_o government_n when_o it_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a 22._o belike_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o ancona_n and_o ferrara_n and_o aught_o to_o prefer_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o ancona_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o state_n of_o ferrara_n or_o contrariwise_o or_o because_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v king_n of_o naples_n and_o duke_n of_o milan_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o milan_n be_v subject_a to_o naples_n or_o because_o a_o man_n have_v two_o trade_n and_o aught_o to_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o or_o because_o one_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o two_o city_n therefore_o one_o of_o those_o city_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o or_o because_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o man_n who_o ought_v therefore_o by_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o necessary_a member_n before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o ear_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n or_o contrariwise_o i_o ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n make_v one_o total_a but_o two_o total_a commonwealth_n although_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o both_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o only_o do_v proper_o and_o formal_o make_v the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n so_o in_o temporal_a cause_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o only_o do_v proper_o and_o formal_o make_v the_o remporall_a or_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o this_o christian_a world_n and_o because_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o good_a thereof_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o worthy_a therefore_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o member_n and_o citizen_n of_o both_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o prefer_v if_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o the_o spiritual_a good_a before_o temporal_a and_o not_o for_o any_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o when_o man_n be_v not_o dispose_v to_o deal_v sincere_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la what_o they_o have_v once_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o maintain_v and_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o truth_n but_o for_o credit_n they_o little_a regard_n what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o with_o cunning_a &_o smooth_a word_n they_o may_v colour_v their_o say_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o may_v blind_v dazzle_v or_o confound_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v card._n bellarmine_n first_o reply_n 23._o now_o to_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o card._n bellarmine_n second_o reply_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a d._n schulckenius_n 343._o schulckenius_n pag._n 343._o repli_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n say_v nothing_o which_o do_v weaken_v card._n bellarmine_n argument_n that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v assume_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v his_o manner_n of_o government_n not_o only_o lest_o that_o he_o shall_v hurt_v in_o spiritual_n his_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o lest_o that_o he_o shall_v hurt_v other_o christian_n my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v grant_v and_o in_o this_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n proposition_n all_o the_o force_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n do_v consist_v beside_o when_o widdrington_n deny_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o afterward_o grant_v that_o a_o temporal_a king_n and_o those_o who_o be_v civil_o subject_a unto_o he_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o that_o christian_a king_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a kingdom_n i_o say_v what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o that_o christian_a king_n and_o their_o lay-subiect_n be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o
mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o of_o which_o commonwealth_n king_n with_o laikes_n bishop_n with_o clerk_n be_v part_n as_o oftentimes_o have_v be_v say_v in_o which_o christian_n com-wealth_n and_o mystical_a body_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o dispose_v and_o order_v that_o temporal_a thing_n do_v serve_v spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a which_o conclusion_n my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v many_o way_n attempt_v to_o overthrow_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o he_o be_v not_o able_a not_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o conclusion_n but_o also_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o weaken_v at_o all_o with_o any_o probable_a answer_n the_o first_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o without_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v consider_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o us._n 24_o but_o this_o reply_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v as_o fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a as_o the_o former_a for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o former_a reply_n to_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v beside_o some_o fraudulent_a deal_n which_o he_o have_v use_v herein_o and_o first_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o this_o second_o reply_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n or_o assumption_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v be_v very_o untrue_a and_o i_o wonder_v that_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o such_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v the_o same_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v that_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o temporal_a government_n if_o it_o hurt_v the_o spiritual_a good_a not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o this_o proposition_n i_o do_v willing_o grant_v he_o but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o antecedent_n proposition_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o infer_v from_o this_o antecedent_n proposition_n or_o if_o we_o will_v reduce_v his_o argument_n to_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n in_o his_o minor_a proposition_n or_o assumption_n which_o be_v this_o but_o of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o temporal_a government_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o both_o power_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o one_o power_n or_o body_n subject_a to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o consequence_n assumption_n or_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v consist_v i_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o allege_v as_o you_o have_v see_v a_o other_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a reason_n why_o a_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a be_v bind_v to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o temporal_a government_n to_o wit_n not_o for_o that_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o for_o that_o they_o make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o for_o that_o all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v part_n and_o member_n not_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a but_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o temporal_a government_n when_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o true_a part_n and_o member_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o 25._o second_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o i_o do_v any_o way_n contradict_v myself_o as_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v first_o in_o deny_v that_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o in_o grant_v that_o temporal_a king_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o proposition_n temporal_a power_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n and_o temporal_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o repugnant_a or_o contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o neither_o these_o proposition_n be_v contradictory_n temporal_a power_n and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o temporal_a prince_n be_v part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o contradiction_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 4._o aristotle_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr interp._n cap._n 4._o be_v a_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o ignorant_a that_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v temporal_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o it_o be_v take_v formal_o and_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v temporal_a power_n in_o concreto_fw-la and_o it_o be_v take_v only_o material_o and_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v both_o temporal_a power_n and_o also_o spiritual_a subjection_n be_v indeed_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o only_o material_o who_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o formal_o as_o they_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n but_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o as_o i_o plain_o show_v before_o 2._o before_o cap._n 2._o first_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v formal_o two_o distinct_a power_n as_o he_o himself_o also_o confess_v and_o afterward_o in_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v formal_o civil_a 26._o but_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n what_o fraud_n d._n schulckenius_n use_v in_o prove_v that_o i_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v myself_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o his_o reader_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o affirm_v and_o deny_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o this_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o yet_o he_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v always_o affirm_v and_o never_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o christian_a king_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n thereof_o but_o the_o contradiction_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v he_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o nor_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o her_o spiritual_a power_n which_o i_o always_o grant_v and_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v compound_v the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o ever_o deny_v and_o out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n have_v clear_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o temporal_a power_n do_v only_o compound_v a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v head_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v here_o express_o affirm_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n take_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o for_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o contain_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v compound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o temporal_a power_n in_o which_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o christian_a world_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o order_v and_o dispose_v that_o temporal_a thing_n ought_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o good_a christian_n to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a prince_n although_o in_o spirituall_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o temporall_n or_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o supreme_a and_o consequent_o the_o
cap._n meruit_fw-la de_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v arise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o that_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o they_o be_v before_o that_o definition_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n three_o for_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n do_v prove_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v spiritual_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a to_o judge_v and_o punish_v spiritual_o as_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o spiritual_a man_n do_v judge_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o which_o place_n some_o catholic_a writer_n expound_v of_o public_a and_o authentical_a judgment_n for_o all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o pope_n boniface_n allege_v be_v either_o take_v in_o the_o mystical_a and_o not_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o those_o behold_v two_o sword_n here_o and_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n but_o from_o the_o mystical_a sense_n no_o forcible_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v as_o all_o divine_n do_v grant_v to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n unless_o to_o have_v that_o mystical_a sense_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o they_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v those_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o over_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v and_o waste_v and_o dissipate_v and_o build_v and_o plant_v not_o to_o destroy_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o raise_v up_o other_o but_o by_o his_o preach_v to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o destroy_v vice_n as_o s._n hierome_n expound_v and_o by_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o their_o increase_n and_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v be_v convert_v neither_o be_v the_o pope_n s._n jeremies_n successor_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o jeremie_n destroy_v any_o kingdom_n although_o he_o fulfil_v all_o that_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v by_o alm_n god_n 41._o it_o be_v the_o same_o say_v andrea_n capella_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o appoint_v he_o over_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v before_o i_o give_v thou_o power_n and_o authority_n say_v god_n to_o declare_v and_o foretell_v in_o my_o name_n as_o my_o prophet_n the_o ruin_n and_o wasting_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o threaten_v my_o enemy_n who_o in_o their_o country_n i_o have_v plant_v place_v confirm_v erect_v that_o i_o will_v abolish_v they_o with_o captivity_n unless_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o i_o will_v build_v they_o and_o plant_v they_o again_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n they_o who_o i_o shall_v destroy_v and_o abollish_v if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o charge_n of_o jeremie_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n be_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n thus_o capella_n and_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n have_v the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n beside_o pope_n boniface_n in_o this_o extravagant_a allege_v for_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o truth_n testify_v the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v to_o institute_v or_o instruct_v the_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o judge_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 42._o last_o there_o be_v no_o more_o account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o for_o this_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o take_v he_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n then_o of_o a_o other_o doctor_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v who_o hold_v with_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_a lord_n &_o king_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a for_o that_o pope_n boniface_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_a power_n not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporall_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v hold_v the_o contrary_n he_o repute_v for_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n disobedience_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o word_n pope_n boniface_n be_v tax_v by_o joannes_n tilius_fw-la 1302._o tilius_fw-la in_o chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1302._o bishop_n of_o meldune_n by_o robertus_fw-la guaguinus_n pulch._n guaguinus_n lib._n 7._o in_o philippo_n pulch._n by_o platina_n octavi_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la bonifaciâ—_n octavi_fw-la and_o other_o of_o great_a pride_n impudency_n and_o arrogancy_n whereupon_o paulus_n aemilius_n who_o do_v otherwise_o great_o favour_v pope_n boniface_n write_v thus_o pulchro_n thus_o in_o philippo_n pulchro_n pope_n boniface_n do_v add_v at_o which_o all_o man_n do_v marmaile_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v to_o reverence_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o in_o sacred_a manner_n and_o by_o episcopal_a right_n as_o a_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o his_o prince_n by_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o in_o profane_a matter_n and_o dominion_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v as_o also_o that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o extravagant_a be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o of_o the_o pope_n direct_a dominion_n in_o temporall_n as_o of_o his_o indirect_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n which_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a what_o great_a reckon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o constitution_n of_o p._n boniface_n it_o be_v withal_o reverse_a by_o p._n clemens_n the_o 5._o who_o next_o but_o one_o succeed_v he_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n chap._n 10._o wherein_o the_o similitude_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o compare_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n be_v examine_v 1._o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bringth_n to_o prove_v the_o sbiection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o in_o cap._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-la maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la do_v well_o say_v he_o fine_a he_o in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n c._n 13._o in_o fine_a compare_v the_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n therefore_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o she_o receive_v light_a from_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o moon_n for_o that_o the_o sun_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o moon_n so_o also_o a_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o king_n 2._o but_o first_o this_o similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n which_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o a_o temporal_a king_n receive_v from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o moon_n when_o she_o be_v eclypse_v &_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o loose_v that_o little_a light_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o astronomer_n she_o have_v of_o she_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o temporal_a prince_n when_o of_o catholic_n or_o christian_n they_o become_v heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o loose_v
marvel_n that_o in_o conditional_a disiunctive_a proposition_n which_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o copulative_n and_o not_o of_o pure_a or_o absolute_a disiunctive_a proposition_n whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o part_n be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o conjunction_n affirm_v of_o the_o other_o i_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o conjunction_n for_o that_o both_o in_o absolute_a and_o also_o in_o conditional_a disiunctive_n as_o likewise_o in_o copulative_a proposition_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o same_o falsehood_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o part_n be_v affirm_v also_o of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o logician_n phrase_n vi_fw-la forma_fw-la or_o vi_fw-la coniunctionis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o form_n or_o by_o force_n of_o the_o conjunction_n but_o vi_fw-la materiae_fw-la by_o reason_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o more_o m._n fitzherbert_n meddle_v with_o these_o dialecticall_a question_n which_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o knowledge_n the_o more_o he_o discover_v his_o unskilfulnes_n 76_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v still_o go_v on_o to_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o logic_n for_o mark_v how_o unlearned_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n depose_v or_o murder_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a disiunctive_a proposition_n and_o do_v signify_v a_o free_a election_n to_o take_v either_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o or_o be_v a_o pure_a disiunctive_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n the_o oath_n bind_v the_o taker_n thereof_o to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o lawful_o do_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v the_o proposition_n so_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o the_o other_o disiunctive_a clause_n which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a like_a to_o that_o clause_n that_o be_v now_o in_o question_n let_v we_o conceive_v it_o thus_o 77._o i_o abjure_v 18._o abjure_v nu_fw-la 18._o this_o doctrine_n as_o false_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o king_n or_o dispose_v of_o any_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n or_o authorize_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o or_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o give_v licence_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n raise_v tumult_n or_o to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n etc._n etc._n 78._o here_o now_o 19_o now_o nu._n 19_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o for_o be_v disiunctive_a in_o all_o these_o several_a sentence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o any_o man_n do_v teach_v he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o oath_n a_o false_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o word_n may_n go_v before_o or_o and_o mpli_v a_o free_a election_n to_o choose_v any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v authorise_v a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o oath_n to_o speak_v no_o less_o untrue_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v his_o majesty_n or_o give_v licence_n to_o any_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o person_n 79._o therefore_o 20._o therefore_o nurse_n 20._o if_o widdrington_n apply_v the_o word_n impious_a and_o heretical_a in_o the_o other_o clause_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o murder_v only_o and_o not_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n why_o may_v not_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o foresay_a example_n and_o offirme_v that_o the_o last_o member_n and_o part_v thereof_o which_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o give_v licence_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o majesty_n person_n be_v only_o abjure_v as_o false_a whereby_o the_o former_a part_n or_o clause_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n or_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o which_o be_v principal_a point_n of_o the_o oath_n will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n depose_v or_o murder_a be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n in_o the_o clause_n where_o they_o be_v and_o compare_v also_o with_o the_o other_o clause_n part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o oath_n can_v admit_v widdringtons_n interpretation_n who_o apply_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o murder_n and_o not_o also_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o oath_n 80._o behold_v now_o how_o unlearned_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o yet_o his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o less_o excusable_a for_o that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n where_o the_o author_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a english_a dialogue_n object_v the_o like_a argument_n but_o in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n argue_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o conditional_a disiunctive_a proposition_n which_o be_v negative_a de_fw-fr dicto_fw-la to_o the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o conditional_a disiunctive_a which_o be_v affirmative_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la and_o frame_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n far_o different_a in_o sense_n from_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v by_o his_o majesty_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n with_o his_o new_a devise_a oath_n for_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v by_o his_o majesty_n be_v a_o negative_a proposition_n de_fw-fr dicto_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v of_o any_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n or_o to_o authorise_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o or_o to_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n raise_v tumult_n or_o to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o i_o call_v this_o whole_a proposition_n negative_a de_fw-fr dicto_fw-la and_o affirmative_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o lawful_a power_n to_o do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a disiunctive_a proposition_n consist_v of_o those_o particular_a clause_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n disiunctive_a or_o or_o rather_o nor_o not_o true_a but_o false_a i_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n for_o that_o the_o negation_n not_o go_v before_o and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o distribute_v to_o use_v the_o logician_n phrase_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o that_o follow_v it_o make_v all_o those_o disiunctive_a conjunction_n or_o which_o follow_v to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o nor_o or_o neither_o which_v as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o distributive_a sign_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o every_o logician_n know_v by_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o and_o not_o by_o the_o disiunctive_a or_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o grammarian_n do_v also_o hold_v that_o the_o conjunction_n nor_o or_o neither_o be_v not_o a_o disiunctive_a but_o a_o copulative_a conjunction_n 81._o but_o the_o oath_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v frame_v be_v a_o proposition_n negative_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la and_o affirmative_a de_fw-fr dicto_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v or_o which_o according_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n free_a and_o lawful_a power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n or_o to_o authorise_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o or_o to_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n raise_v tumult_n or_o to_o
offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o whole_a or_o entire_a disiunctive_a proposition_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o particular_a branch_n m._n fitzherbert_n will_v have_v to_o be_v abjure_v as_o false_a now_o he_o that_o have_v but_o any_o small_a skill_n in_o logic_n may_v easy_o perceive_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o oath_n or_o proposition_n for_o in_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v by_o his_o majesty_n we_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o disiunctive_a conjunction_n or_o which_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a negation_n not_o equivalent_a to_n nor_o necessary_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n nor_o to_o dispose_v of_o any_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o other_o of_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v must_v consequent_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a or_o entire_a oath_n or_o proposition_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o particular_a clause_n be_v false_a 82_o but_o in_o the_o oath_n invent_v by_o my_o adversary_n although_o indeed_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n nor_o to_o dispose_v of_o any_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o other_o of_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v for_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o total_a oath_n or_o proposition_n may_v also_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o in_o several_a oath_n or_o proposition_n yet_o hy_z virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o disiunctive_a conjunction_n or_o which_v as_o m._n fitzherbert_n himself_o do_v grant_v make_v there_o a_o conditional_a disiumctive_a proposition_n imply_v a_o free_a choice_n to_o take_v which_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n we_o please_v we_o can_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n nor_o to_o dispose_v of_o any_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n 83_o for_o what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o these_o two_o proposition_n make_v the_o same_o sense_n or_o that_o the_o first_o do_v right_o infer_v the_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o free_a and_o lawful_a power_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o may_v lawful_o neither_o do_v this_o nor_o that_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o have_v lawful_a freedom_n to_o deal_v sincere_o or_o corrupt_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o argue_v he_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v lawful_a freedom_n neither_o to_o deal_v sincere_o nor_o corrupt_o in_o his_o reply_n likewise_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a and_o lawful_a power_n of_o creature_n to_o honour_n or_o blaspheme_v god_n of_o priest_n to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v before_o they_o say_v mass_n of_o soldier_n to_o fight_v or_o fly_v when_o their_o country_n be_v invade_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o exemplify_v in_o our_o own_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v or_o murder_v prince_n as_o murder_n be_v take_v for_o a_o unlawful_a act_n will_v he_o therefore_o infer_v from_o thence_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o argue_v here_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o creature_n may_v lawful_o neither_o honour_n nor_o blaspheme_v god_n that_o priest_n may_v lawful_o neither_o eat_v nor_o sleep_n before_o they_o say_v mass_n that_o soldier_n may_v lawful_o neither_o fight_v nor_o fly_v when_o their_o country_n be_v invade_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o neither_o depose_v prince_n nor_o murder_v they_o as_o murder_n be_v take_v for_o a_o unlawful_a act_n wherefore_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v but_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o form_n and_o the_o same_o disiunctive_a conjunction_n or_o and_o alter_v but_o a_o little_a the_o matter_n by_o add_v only_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o affirmative_a oath_n frame_v by_o himself_o this_o clause_n or_o to_o murder_v his_o majesty_n he_o will_v quick_o perceive_v his_o error_n and_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o oath_n with_o that_o addition_n be_v very_o false_a and_o nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o from_o thence_o conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o negative_a or_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o power_n neither_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n nor_o to_o dispose_v etc._n etc._n for_o that_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o to_o dispose_v etc._n etc._n only_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o murder_v he_o as_o murder_n be_v take_v for_o a_o unlawful_a act_n 84._o but_o the_o cause_n of_o m._n fitzherbert_n error_n be_v manifest_a first_o for_o that_o he_o for_o want_n of_o logic_n do_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v consider_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o form_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o hypothiticall_a proposition_n and_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o disiunctive_a or_o copulative_a proposition_n as_o well_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o form_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o to_o make_v a_o pure_a or_o absolute_a disiunctive_a proposition_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o form_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v true_a but_o to_o make_v it_o false_a both_o part_n must_v be_v false_a contrariwise_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o copulative_a proposition_n for_o to_o make_v it_o true_a both_o part_n of_o the_o copulation_n must_v be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v it_o false_a it_o suffice_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o form_n or_o by_o force_n of_o the_o copulative_a conjunction_n that_o one_o only_a part_n be_v false_a although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n both_o part_n also_o may_v be_v false_a but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o form_n second_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o a_o conditional_a disiunctive_a proposition_n which_o impli_v a_o free_a choice_n to_o take_v which_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n we_o please_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o copulative_a and_o not_o of_o a_o pure_a common_a or_o absolute_a disiunctive_a proposition_n three_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v take_v or_o to_o use_v the_o logician_n phrase_n suppose_v distributive_o as_o every_o negation_n do_v distribute_v and_o deny_v whatsoever_o follow_v that_o negation_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o copulative_a and_o not_o by_o a_o disiunctive_a conjunction_n 85._o four_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o to_o make_v a_o copulative_a proposition_n or_o such_o a_o disiunctive_a which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o copulative_a to_o be_v heretical_a it_o suffice_v that_o one_o only_a part_n be_v heretical_a five_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o although_o to_o make_v a_o pure_a common_a or_o absolute_a disiunctive_a proposition_n to_o be_v false_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v false_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o both_o part_n be_v false_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o falsehood_n for_o that_o the_o one_o part_n may_v be_v impossible_a the_o other_o not_o the_o one_o part_n heretical_a and_o the_o other_o not_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o falsehood_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o part_n be_v not_o necessary_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o last_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o vicious_a a_o kind_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v from_o the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o affirmative_a conditional_a disiunctive_a proposition_n to_o conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o negative_a whereby_o he_o will_v make_v his_o affirmative_a oath_n invent_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o negative_a oath_n prescribe_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o ignorance_n herein_o be_v the_o less_o excusable_a for_o that_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o his_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v see_v declare_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n where_o i_o clear_o show_v as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o how_o unsound_o the_o author_n of_o that_o english_a dialogue_n urge_v the_o like_a argument_n which_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o argument_n be_v also_o here_o altogether_o conceal_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v give_v he_o this_o charitable_a advice_n that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o
of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n the_o discord_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o countess_n mathildis_n the_o warlike_a force_n of_o the_o nortman_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o do_v such_o evil_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n 24._o occasion_n see_v beneath_o part_n 1._o cap_n 6._o nu_fw-la 24._o that_o this_o doctrine_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o strangeness_n thereof_o so_o great_o contradict_v justify_v by_o he_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o onuphrius_n cite_v onuphrius_n see_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v call_v a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o age_n and_o by_o sigebert_n a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_a and_o no_o schismatic_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o part_n 1._o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 20._o &_o seq_fw-la it_o be_v tax_v of_o novelty_n not_o to_o say_v of_o heresy_n and_o confute_v by_o he_o at_o large_a 16_o second_o the_o advance_v of_o they_o who_o do_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n the_o depress_v of_o those_o who_o do_v impugn_v it_o the_o suppress_n of_o book_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o nevertheless_o if_o they_o be_v unjust_a be_v not_o of_o force_n in_o the_o seq_n the_o suarez_n de_fw-fr censuris_fw-la disp_n 4._o sec_fw-la 7._o nu_fw-la 2._o 4._o 23._o &_o seq_n court_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o indiligence_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o maintain_v their_o sovereignty_n the_o cause_n whereof_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o examine_v beside_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o pretence_n of_o advance_v catholic_a religion_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o defender_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o number_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o do_v impugn_v it_o but_o if_o temporal_a prince_n will_v yet_o be_v please_v to_o use_v hereafter_o those_o mean_n to_o defend_v their_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o pope_n have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v continual_o use_v to_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporall_n etc._n etc._n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o doctor_n will_v quick_o turn_v backward_o and_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v small_a cause_n to_o brag_v consider_v especial_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oversway_v by_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o author_n favour_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o so_o few_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 17_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v contradict_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a motive_n and_o also_o the_o fear_n that_o some_o may_v have_v lest_o wicked_a prince_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n encourage_v to_o persevere_v in_o evil_a by_o impugn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v their_o bad_a purpose_n it_o have_v continual_o be_v impugn_a disprove_v and_o confute_v by_o learned_a catholic_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o remember_v into_o what_o danger_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o temporal_a fortune_n you_o for_o want_n of_o read_v and_o due_a examine_n do_v throw_v headlong_o yourselves_o and_o many_o innocent_a man_n who_o do_v follow_v your_o example_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n you_o be_v to_o make_v a_o most_o strict_a account_n where_o no_o favour_n of_o man_n can_v help_v you_o and_o wilful_a ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v you_o but_o condemn_v you_o and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o say_v then_o non_fw-la putaram_fw-la unless_o you_o do_v now_o abstract_v from_o all_o humane_a affection_n &_o respect_n examine_v due_o what_o duty_n you_o bear_v god_n and_o caesar_n what_o obedience_n you_o owe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o your_o temporal_a prince_n 18_o but_o perhaps_o some_o of_o you_o will_v demand_v how_o can_v you_o by_o read_v examine_v this_o controversy_n see_v that_o the_o book_n which_o treat_v thereof_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o will_v only_o propound_v at_o this_o time_n to_o your_o prudent_a consideration_n whether_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o temporal_a prince_n concern_v the_o title_n to_o any_o kingdom_n especial_o which_o that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o his_o possession_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v that_o temporal_a prince_n and_o his_o subject_n not_o to_o read_v and_o peruse_v those_o evidence_n which_o do_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o title_n but_o only_o those_o evidence_n which_o do_v prove_v the_o pope_n title_n 19_o now_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o my_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o evil_a information_n importunity_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n against_o who_o as_o my_o principal_a adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v write_v both_o my_o apology_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o also_o my_o theological_a disputation_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o two_o book_n be_v only_o forbid_v and_o who_o therefore_o be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o they_o do_v favour_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o impugn_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o all_o my_o adversary_n confess_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v than_o you_o may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o therefore_o my_o book_n be_v forbid_v for_o that_o they_o do_v show_v and_o declare_v the_o evidence_n which_o do_v make_v for_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o their_o right_a not_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n pretend_a authority_n but_o especial_o of_o our_o sovereign_n who_o case_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v more_o singular_a and_o concern_v he_o more_o near_o consider_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n holiness_n with_o who_o he_o be_v not_o link_v in_o unity_n of_o religion_n and_o friendship_n than_o it_o do_v concern_v other_o christian_a prince_n who_o have_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o fear_v tumult_n rebellion_n and_o powder-treason_n under_o pretence_n of_o restore_a catholic_a religion_n in_o their_o country_n and_o of_o have_v the_o pope_n express_a or_o virtual_a licence_n for_o the_o same_o which_o prohibition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o forbid_v such_o kind_n of_o book_n how_o far_o it_o can_v bind_v either_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o defend_v their_o sovereignty_n or_o else_o their_o subject_n who_o also_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o prince_n title_n authority_n and_o sovereignty_n lest_o that_o for_o want_v of_o due_a examination_n they_o shall_v deny_v to_o god_n or_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o prudent_a consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a catholic_a man_n 20_o last_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o manifold_a wrong_n which_o for_o the_o love_n and_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v for_o your_o sake_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o diverse_a of_o you_o who_o i_o can_v name_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a both_o in_o reproachful_a word_n and_o uncharitable_a deed_n not_o beseem_v i_o will_v not_o say_v religious_a priest_n but_o moral_a honest_a man_n for_o long_o before_o i_o do_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n i_o have_v thorough_o examine_v this_o controversy_n and_o all_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v object_v on_o either_o side_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_v full_o settle_v in_o my_o opinion_n but_o perceive_v all_o man_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o necessity_n as_o this_o be_v and_o which_o also_o concern_v we_o all_o the_o zeal_n affection_n and_o duty_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o catholic_a religion_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o important_a controversy_n which_o concern_v our_o obedience_n which_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o the_o
pope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o right_n to_o depose_v prince_n so_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o right_a not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o cause_n be_v like_a or_o equal_a doubtful_a or_o disputable_a as_o well_o for_o prince_n right_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o depose_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n prince_n be_v not_o only_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o right_a not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o in_o quiet_a peaceable_a and_o lawful_a possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o only_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v possess_v in_o respect_n whereof_o this_o rule_n favour_v only_a prince_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a case_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n not_o only_o of_o their_o right_a not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o possess_v be_v according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o be_v prefer_v 70._o moreover_o that_o the_o pope_n right_a power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v if_o possession_n proper_o be_v of_o right_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o exercise_v that_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n they_o know_v thereof_o and_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o without_o contradiction_n as_o may_v clear_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o 14._o of_o tract_n 2._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la disp_n 14._o molina_n and_o 11._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o dub_v 11._o lessius_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o otherwise_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v challenge_v a_o right_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o shall_v exercise_v that_o pretend_v right_a the_o contrary_a part_n contradict_v he_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o that_o right_n and_o so_o if_o temporal_a lord_n shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a person_n and_o shall_v exercise_v that_o pretend_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o they_o contradict_v and_o except_v against_o the_o same_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o christian_a king_n from_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o ever_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n who_o the_o pope_n depose_v have_v ever_o resist_v and_o contradict_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o therefore_o although_o pope_n have_v for_o as_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o challenge_v this_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v for_o one_o year_n or_o one_o day_n in_o possession_n of_o that_o authority_n over_o king_n see_v that_o king_n have_v ever_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v it_o and_o although_o there_o shall_v perchance_o have_v be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o christian_a king_n who_o for_o some_o private_a or_o public_a respect_n have_v not_o resist_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n denounce_v against_o he_o but_o rather_o yield_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o prejudice_n his_o successor_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n in_o general_a but_o at_o the_o most_o to_o depose_v that_o king_n in_o particular_a who_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o gainsay_v but_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o depose_v he_o 71._o four_o and_o last_o d._n schulckenius_n answer_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o the_o controversy_n be_v betwixt_o two_o inferior_a party_n who_o be_v in_o suit_n and_o not_o betwixt_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v or_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o party_n accuse_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o this_o rule_n say_v he_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o how_o unsound_a and_o insufficient_a be_v also_o this_o reply_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a for_o first_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o punishment_n yet_o in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o punishment_n they_o have_v no_o judge_n or_o superior_a beside_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o both_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v our_o learned_a countreiman_n alexander_n of_o hales_n 4._o hales_n 3_o part_n q._n 40._o man_n 5._o q._n 4._o expound_v those_o word_n a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n alone_o with_o material_a punishment_n and_o again_o a_o king_n have_v no_o man_n who_o may_v judge_v his_o fact_n to_o wit_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o again_o a_o king_n do_v excel_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o pet._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o degree_n to_o wit_n to_o exercise_v corporal_a punishment_n with_o which_o punishment_n if_o he_o offend_v he_o have_v none_o to_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n alone_o 72._o yea_o rather_o contrariwise_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v in_o time_n past_o judge_n in_o temporal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n but_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n be_v a_o temporal_a cause_n and_o punishment_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a a_o king_n be_v depose_v and_o therefore_o the_o controversy_n about_o depose_v king_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o authority_n and_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o temporall_n deny_v it_o be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v but_o at_o the_o least_o betwixt_o two_o equal_n in_o temporal_a cause_n whereof_o the_o pope_n who_o first_o challenge_v this_o power_n to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n be_v the_o plaintiff_n and_o king_n who_o defend_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o prerogative_n not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o defendant_n and_o so_o also_o that_o second_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la iura_fw-la partium_fw-la obscura_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o clear_a whether_o of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v in_o suit_n have_v right_a the_o defendant_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o plaintiff_n favour_v king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o claim_v this_o authority_n to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n 73._o second_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o lawyer_n will_v affirm_v that_o if_o a_o judge_n who_o be_v only_o know_v to_o have_v authority_n in_o civil_a matter_n as_o civil_a be_v oppose_v to_o criminal_a shall_v challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o criminal_a cause_n and_o condemn_v a_o man_n to_o death_n before_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v the_o party_n condemn_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v that_o judge_n or_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n in_o a_o like_a or_o doubtful_a cause_n he_o that_o have_v possession_n it_o to_o be_v prefer_v shall_v favour_v the_o aforesaid_a judge_n and_o not_o the_o party_n condemn_v who_o be_v not_o only_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o life_n but_o also_o have_v right_a to_o defend_v his_o life_n until_o the_o judge_n show_v sufficient_a warrant_n or_o it_o be_v otherwise_o public_o know_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o judge_n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n also_o in_o criminal_a cause_n as_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n unless_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o judge_n in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n as_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o they_o be_v take_v away_o 74._o
authority_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v take_v against_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o learned_a catholic_a and_o famous_a schole-divine_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o his_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n at_o this_o time_n between_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n doctor_n barclay_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a be_v brief_o examine_v 1._o the_o four_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v both_o in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 28._o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 28._o and_o also_o in_o my_o apologieb_n be_v of_o mr._n doctor_n barclay_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o learned_a than_o religious_a howsoever_o some_o false_o and_o unchristianly_a do_v slander_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1600._o with_o privilege_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o king_n who_o do_v omit_v or_o be_v negligent_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n to_o worship_v he_o religious_o and_o to_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o their_o subject_n do_v not_o revolt_v from_o true_a religion_n and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n judaisme_n or_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o because_o only_o to_o god_n they_o be_v subject_a speak_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o subjection_n although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o condemn_v with_o spiritual_a judgement_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n offend_v against_o god_n law_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o invisible_a tormentor_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o but_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n totum_fw-la barclay_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la little_o regard_v his_o authority_n and_o now_o in_o his_o sculckenius_n he_o affirm_v 28._o affirm_v pag._n 110._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 28._o that_o catholic_n will_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o barclay_n than_o they_o do_v of_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr padua_n and_o of_o myself_o a_o easy_a answer_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o learned_a catholic_a and_o again_o who_o do_v not_o marvel_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n that_o see_v card._n bellarmine_n have_v in_o this_o point_n clear_o and_o sound_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n confute_v barclay_n widdrington_n dare_v not_o only_o adventure_v to_o write_v against_o he_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n but_o also_o to_o oppose_v the_o say_a barclay_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n against_o card._n bellarmine_n 3._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o glorious_a brag_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n so_o high_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o clear_a and_o sound_a confute_v of_o barclay_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o doctor_n barclay_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o live_v and_o die_v like_o a_o virtuous_a catholic_a and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v in_o time_n past_a as_o possevine_a also_o relate_v barclaius_n relate_v in_o verbo_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la barclaius_n a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o master_n of_o request_n and_o in_o the_o university_n of_o mussepont_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o also_o deane_n and_o that_o his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n with_o a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n and_o be_v by_o possevine_a relate_v among_o other_o approve_a book_n and_o no_o exception_n take_v by_o he_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o who_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o d._n schulckenius_n dare_v adventure_v so_o bold_o to_o affirm_v 2._o affirm_v part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 2._o that_o catholic_n will_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o d._n barclay_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a then_o of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n a_o know_a and_o condemn_a heretic_n although_o not_o for_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o for_o other_o his_o assertion_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o my_o appendix_n against_o fa._n suarez_n wherefore_o although_o perchance_o some_o catholic_n do_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n make_v small_a account_n of_o doctor_n barclay_v authority_n as_o also_o they_o will_v make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o catholic_a be_v he_o never_o so_o virtuous_a or_o learned_a that_o shall_v write_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n nevertheless_o other_o catholic_n do_v great_o regard_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n and_o they_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v as_o probable_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o person_n as_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o write_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o their_o order_n 4_o neither_o have_v d._n schulckenius_n in_o very_a truth_n any_o great_a cause_n so_o great_o to_o vaunt_v of_o his_o clear_a and_o sound_a confute_v of_o d._n barclay_n for_o that_o both_o his_o son_n mr._n john_n barclay_n a_o learned_a catholic_a have_v most_o clear_o show_v the_o say_a confutation_n to_o be_v very_o unsound_a to_o who_o as_o yet_o no_o reply_n have_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o king_n printer_n three_o year_n since_o and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o learned_a protestant_n have_v out_o of_o catholic_a ground_n convince_v d._n schulckenius_n his_o brag_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o sound_a confute_v of_o d._n barclay_n to_o be_v but_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v card_n bellarmine_n first_o make_v a_o clear_a and_o sound_a reply_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v clear_o and_o sound_o confute_v d._n barclay_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n of_o our_o adversary_n this_o doctrine_n which_o do_v now_o so_o vehement_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v impugn_a by_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n chap._n 5._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o mr_n george_n blackwell_n and_o of_o many_o other_o english_a priest_n be_v at_o large_a debate_v 1._o the_o first_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 9_o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 9_o to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v not_o answer_n be_v of_o mr._n george_n blackwell_n a_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a priest_n and_o once_o the_o archipraesbyter_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n priest_n who_o maintain_v even_o until_o death_n for_o not_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n before_o he_o die_v he_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o which_o also_o beside_o mr._n william_n warmington_n in_o his_o moderate_a defence_n of_o the_o oath_n mr._n john_n barclay_n in_o his_o book_n against_o card_n bellarmine_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o king_n printer_n and_o mr._n william_n bar_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regio_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n of_o this_o kingdom_n both_o priest_n and_o layman_n who_o name_n for_o just_a cause_n i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o show_v themselves_o by_o public_a writing_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o thirteen_o reverend_a and_o learned_a english_a priest_n with_o who_o twice_o thirty_o other_o will_v have_v join_v if_o their_o protestation_n have_v not_o be_v make_v so_o sudden_o who_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n do_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n write_v in_o parchment_n profess_v and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n excommunicate_v by_o name_n and_o deprive_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o of_o her_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n have_v nevertheless_o as_o full_a authority_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o over_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o any_o her_o highness_n predecessor_n ever_o have_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o authority_n or_o any_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o either_o denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o bear_v within_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n which_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o defence_n of_o
against_o the_o say_a queen_n she_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n and_o that_o they_o do_v owe_v unto_o her_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o nicholas_n harpesfield_n answer_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o already_o denounce_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v denounce_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o true_a queen_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o a_o true_a queen_n and_o have_v as_o ample_a and_o full_a regal_a authority_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o temporal_a cause_n as_o either_o other_o prince_n have_v or_o her_o most_o noble_a progenitour_n ever_o have_v the_o like_a also_o m._n edward_n rishton_n and_o m._n henry_n orton_n both_o learned_a priest_n do_v answer_v 13._o but_o m._n james_n bosgrave_n a_o learned_a jesuite_n in_o his_o declaration_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1582._o do_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o power_n itself_o to_o depose_v that_o he_o do_v think_v and_o that_o before_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n neither_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n or_o of_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o allegiance_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o he_o be_v inward_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n both_o be_v his_o lawful_a queen_n and_o be_v also_o so_o to_o be_v account_v notwithstanding_o any_o bull_n or_o sentence_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v shall_v give_v or_o may_v hereafter_o give_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v this_o by_o oath_n if_o need_v require_v mr._n john_n hart_n also_o a_o learned_a jesuite_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n rainolds_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n do_v answer_v as_o effectual_o as_o for_o that_o say_v he_o which_o m._n rainolds_n affirm_v in_o one_o place_n 7._o place_n chap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 7._o that_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o depose_v prince_n indeed_o i_o tell_v he_o so_o much_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o whereupon_o i_o gather_v as_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a lord_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unprobable_a altogether_o for_o he_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o they_o civil_o much_o less_o to_o depose_v they_o or_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o princehood_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o take_v no_o such_o title_n upon_o he_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o defend_v in_o he_o and_o no_o other_o sovereignty_n 14_o mr._n camden_n also_o relate_v 1581._o in_o annalibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la anglic._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 327._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1581._o that_o when_o fa_o campian_n and_o diverse_a other_o priest_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la her_o majesty_n subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o her_o majesty_n whether_o they_o do_v think_v she_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a queen_n whether_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o d._n sanders_n and_o bristol_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o bull_n whether_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o queen_n they_o will_v take_v his_o or_o her_o part_n some_o answer_v so_o ambiguous_o some_o so_o heady_o other_o by_o wrangle_v â—â—rgiversando_fw-la wrangle_v â—â—rgiversando_fw-la or_o by_o silence_n do_v shift_v off_o the_o question_n so_o that_o diverse_a plain_a deal_a catholic_n begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o harbour_v some_o treachery_n and_o one_o james_n bishop_n a_o man_n devote_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v write_v against_o these_o man_n and_o do_v sound_o show_v that_o constitution_n which_o be_v obtrude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereon_o all_o the_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o depose_v prince_n be_v ground_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o never_o receive_v in_o england_n yea_o and_o that_o council_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o thing_n there_o decree_v at_o all_o by_o the_o father_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o few_o english_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n until_o these_o late_a jesuite_n and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n begin_v to_o defend_v so_o eager_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o to_o maintain_v with_o such_o vehemency_n his_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n how_o prejudicial_a it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n i_o leave_v catholic_a reader_n to_o thy_o prudent_a consideration_n chap._n 6._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n be_v at_o large_a discuss_v 1._o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 12._o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 12._o and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n num_fw-la 30._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o which_o only_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o will_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n which_o ever_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o more_o true_a sound_a and_o assure_a doctrine_n and_o first_o to_o omit_v the_o authority_n of_o jacobus_n almain_n a_o famous_a schoole-divine_a of_o paris_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o who_o affirm_v that_o very_o many_o or_o most_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v much_o less_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o life_n in_o a_o general_a parliament_n or_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1593._o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr pelleve_n and_o other_o prelate_n who_o then_o be_v present_a take_v exception_n against_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o laurentius_n bochellus_n relate_v among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o 25._o session_n chap_n 19_o wherein_o the_o council_n forbid_v king_n to_o permit_v single_a combat_n be_v one_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v they_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o the_o city_n or_o place_n wherein_o he_o permit_v to_o fight_v a_o single_a combat_n this_o article_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a at_o all_o 2_o second_o petrus_n pithaeus_n a_o man_n as_o possevine_a the_o jesuite_n relate_v true_o learn_v and_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1594_o do_v out_o of_o a_o general_a maxim_n which_o france_n as_o he_o say_v have_v ever_o approve_v as_o certain_a deduce_v this_o particular_a position_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o give_v as_o a_o prey_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o neither_o that_o he_o can_v deprive_v the_o king_n thereof_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n dispose_v thereof_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o admonition_n excommunication_n or_o interdict_v which_o by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v make_v yet_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n for_o temporall_n neither_o therein_o can_v they_o be_v dispense_v or_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n 3_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n what_o silly_a shift_n d._n schulckenius_n have_v find_v out_o to_o repel_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o the_o
first_o he_o answer_v 31._o answer_v pag._n 121._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 31._o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pelleve_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n shall_v affirm_v that_o which_o bochellus_n relate_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v he_o do_v not_o decree_n that_o prince_n be_v absolute_o deprive_v of_o the_o city_n and_o place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v permit_v single_a combat_n but_o with_o a_o restriction_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o city_n fort_n or_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o fee_n farm_n therefore_o the_o council_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o other_o absolute_a king_n unless_o bochellus_n will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a lord_n but_o a_o feudarie_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v great_a imprudence_n and_o malignity_n to_o deprave_v so_o spiteful_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n as_o bochellus_n have_v deprave_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pelleve_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prelate_n 4_o but_o true_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o bochellus_n dare_v presume_v to_o commit_v so_o great_a and_o public_a a_o forgery_n as_o to_o falsify_v the_o record_n of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o land_n especial_o print_v his_o book_n at_o paris_n where_o without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v man_n both_o to_o find_v out_o easy_o and_o also_o to_o punish_v severe_o so_o great_a a_o forgery_n and_o withal_o affirm_v that_o those_o article_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1593._o and_o put_v down_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o name_v not_o only_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n but_o also_o of_o the_o month_n to_o wit_n the_o 19_o of_o april_n when_o the_o lord_n abbot_n of_o orbais_n do_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o pelleve_n bring_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o set_v down_o all_o the_o article_n in_o french_a whereas_o the_o main_a corpse_n of_o his_o book_n be_v latin_n 5_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o make_v this_o testimony_n seem_v incredible_a of_o any_o great_a moment_n for_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o absolute_a king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o contrary_n the_o emperor_n say_v the_o council_n king_n duke_n prince_n marquess_n earl_n and_o temporal_a lord_n by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v who_o shall_v grant_v a_o place_n for_o single_a combat_n in_o their_o country_n among_o christian_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o understand_v deprive_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o city_n fort_n or_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o or_o whereat_o they_o shall_v permit_v single_a combat_n and_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o fee_n farm_n let_v they_o forthwith_o be_v take_v for_o the_o direct_a lord_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v the_o combat_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v their_o patrimi_n let_v they_o incur_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o their_o good_n &c._n &c._n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o absolute_a king_n and_o prince_n 6._o second_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o word_n let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o city_n fort_n or_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n only_o to_o those_o city_n fort_n or_o place_n which_o be_v hold_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o fee_n farm_n let_v they_o forthwith_o be_v take_v for_o the_o direct_a lord_n may_v absolute_o and_o without_o the_o aforesaid_a restriction_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o city_n fort_n or_o place_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o fee_n farm_n either_o from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o some_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o from_o the_o direct_a lord_n of_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o without_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n as_o within_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n if_o perchance_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v patrimi_n or_o fight_v themselves_o in_o single_a combat_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v absolute_a king_n of_o those_o dominion_n which_o thy_o hold_n in_o fee_n farm_n from_o other_o absolute_a prince_n or_o to_o confiscate_v their_o good_n or_o else_o the_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n without_o their_o consent_n the_o council_n also_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n absolute_a prince_n of_o their_o city_n fort_n and_o place_n whereof_o they_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o so_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pelleve_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o france_n may_v understand_v the_o council_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o also_o d._n weston_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n 28._o sanctuary_n q._n 28._o do_v understand_v they_o and_o thereupon_o urge_v those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o little_a thought_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o have_v be_v censure_v of_o imprudencie_n and_o malignity_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n censure_v the_o prelate_n and_o parliament_n of_o france_n if_o they_o shall_v understand_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o bochellus_n relate_v and_o d._n weston_n expound_v it_o 6._o to_o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n pithaus_fw-la d._n schulckenius_n answer_v in_o as_o shuffle_n a_o manner_n first_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o 24._o he_o pag._n â—_o 24._o that_o antony_n possevine_a commend_v petrus_n pithaeus_n for_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n and_o relate_v all_o his_o work_n and_o also_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o never_o see_v it_o but_o although_o neither_o possevine_a nor_o d._n schulckenius_n ever_o see_v that_o book_n yet_o i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o read_v it_o and_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1594._o and_o it_o have_v those_o maxim_n and_o position_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o my_o apology_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a catholic_a and_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n by_o possevine_v confession_n that_o france_n have_v ever_o hold_v this_o position_n for_o undoubted_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o admonition_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporal_n 7._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v clear_o false_a that_o france_n have_v always_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n for_o certain_a mark_v now_o the_o reason_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o convince_v this_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n of_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o first_o it_o be_v repugnant_a say_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o claramont_n wherein_o philip_n the_o first_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o regal_a honour_n and_o crown_n by_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o whereof_o see_v iuo_o carnotensis_n in_o his_o 28._o epistle_n to_o vrbanus_n but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o false_a that_o philip_n be_v in_o that_o council_n deprive_v of_o his_o regal_a honour_n and_o crown_n as_o both_o i_o seq_fw-la i_o in_o prefat_n ad_fw-la resp_n apol._n nu_fw-la 36._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o mr._n john_n barclay_n 75._o barclay_n in_o prolegom_n num_fw-la 75._o have_v clear_o show_v heretofore_o for_o that_o no_o historiographer_n write_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o that_o council_n but_o at_o the_o most_o only_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o lawful_a wife_n berta_n and_o have_v marry_v bertrada_n who_o be_v also_o wife_n to_o another_o man_n for_o sigebert_n aimonius_n matthew_n paris_n nauclerus_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n robertus_fw-la gaguinus_fw-la papirius_n massonius_n the_o author_n
of_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n publish_v by_o petrus_n pithaeus_n with_o glaber_n genebrard_n and_o vignerius_n do_v relate_v that_o philip_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o vrbanus_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o claramont_n but_o none_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a honour_n and_o crown_n 8._o neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o iuo_o that_o philip_n be_v deprive_v by_o pope_n vrbanus_n of_o his_o royal_a honour_n and_o crown_n for_o that_o iuo_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o philip_n be_v excommunicate_v do_v in_o express_a word_n account_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o faithful_a service_n as_o to_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n this_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o iuo_o that_o king_n philip_n be_v desirous_a to_o honour_v his_o new_a queen_n or_o rather_o concubine_n bertrada_n by_o put_v the_o royal_a crown_n or_o diadem_n on_o both_o their_o head_n in_o a_o public_a solemnity_n which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n by_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o land_n and_o philip_n be_v at_o that_o time_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n vrbanus_n foâ—_n bid_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o crown_v in_o that_o sort_n the_o king_n and_o his_o new_a suppose_a queen_n for_o philip_n himself_o be_v long_o before_o crown_v king_n of_o france_n and_o this_o solemnity_n which_o pope_n vrbanus_n forbid_v or_o the_o want_n thereof_o do_v not_o give_v or_o take_v away_o from_o king_n philip_n any_o jot_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n 9_o second_o it_o be_v repugnant_a say_v d._n schulckenius_n to_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a of_o zachary_n and_o of_o other_o pope_n but_o to_o those_o example_n both_o i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n num._n 382._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o num_fw-la 404._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o also_o since_o that_o mr._n john_n barclay_n 42._o barclay_n ca._n 40._o &_o 42._o to_o who_o as_o yet_o no_o reply_n have_v be_v make_v and_o first_o that_o those_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n 38._o gregory_n lib._n 2._o epist_n post_fw-la epist_n 38._o honore_fw-la svo_fw-la privetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v deprive_v or_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n for_o both_o way_n it_o may_v be_v english_v as_o that_o the_o verb_n privetur_fw-la may_v be_v of_o the_o imperative_a or_o of_o the_o optative_a mood_n do_v not_o contain_v a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n command_v or_o decree_n as_o likewise_o neither_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n by_o s._n gregory_n &_o cum_fw-la juda_n traditore_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la damnetur_fw-la and_o let_v he_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n or_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v damn_v in_o hell_n with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n but_o only_o either_o a_o zealous_a imprecation_n 51._o imprecation_n see_v baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1097._o num_fw-la 51._o against_o they_o who_o shall_v infringe_v his_o privilege_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o else_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a for_o their_o contempt_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n fire_n with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v by_o a_o juridical_a sentence_n those_o king_n who_o infringe_v his_o privilege_n of_o their_o regal_a honour_n or_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n to_o hell_n fire_n 10._o so_o likewise_o to_o that_o example_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n i_o answer_v seq_fw-la answer_v num._n 404._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o deprivation_n deprive_v childerike_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o create_v pipin_n king_n but_o only_o give_v his_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n or_o at_o the_o most_o command_n to_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n that_o they_o ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o the_o circumstance_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o zacharie_n be_v consider_v deprive_v childerike_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o create_v pipin_n king_n but_o this_o argue_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o any_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o deprivation_n but_o at_o the_o most_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n in_o some_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o gloss_n 6._o gloss_n in_o cap._n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o with_o other_o grave_n and_o learned_a author_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n num._n 404._o &_o seq_fw-la do_v expound_v those_o word_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seveth_o zacharie_n depose_v childerike_n thus_o zacharie_n give_v his_o advice_n and_o consent_n to_o those_o who_o depose_v he_o and_o those_o word_n which_o some_o chronicle_n have_v childerike_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n lupolbus_n bambergensis_fw-la joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o michael_n coccineus_fw-la do_v expound_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o childerike_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n not_o depose_v childerike_n and_o create_v pippin_n king_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n for_o that_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o they_o crave_v the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o pope_n zacharie_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o of_o that_o doubt_n for_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v not_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n say_v joannes_n maior_n 15._o maior_n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o q._n 3._o circa_fw-la sinen_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papal_n c._n 15._o and_o so_o pipin_n be_v anoint_v king_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o baron_n say_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n declare_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o baron_n which_o also_o they_o may_v have_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n upon_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n 11._o but_o because_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o inculcate_v still_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o by_o i_o and_o other_o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o add_v something_o here_o concern_v that_o which_o i_o do_v in_o general_a word_n insinuate_v in_o my_o apology_n 382._o apology_n num._n 382._o and_o be_v more_o express_o touch_v by_o nicholas_n vingerius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o more_o particular_o urge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o card._n bellarmine_n treatise_n against_o barclay_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o privilege_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medard_n and_o which_o be_v so_o great_o urge_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o be_v not_o so_o authentical_a as_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o probable_a conjecture_n as_o by_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o s._n gregory_n and_o also_o by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o date_v of_o those_o day_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v subscribe_v for_o witness_n to_o that_o privilege_n for_o s._n austin_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o theodorike_n king_n of_o france_n be_v subscribe_v for_o witness_n to_o that_o privilege_n and_o yet_o neither_o s._n austin_n nor_o mellitus_n be_v bishop_n nor_o theodorike_n king_n at_o that_o time_n which_o card._n baronius_n also_o do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v 85._o affirm_v ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 893._o num_fw-la 85._o but_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o theodorike_n king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o these_o time_n for_o many_o bishop_n who_o be_v find_v subscribe_v be_v know_v to_o be_v create_v some_o certain_a year_n after_o as_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n augustin_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o mellitus_n of_o london_n who_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v neither_o at_o this_o time_n bishop_n nor_o go_v for_o england_n neither_o at_o this_o time_n do_v theodorike_n reign_v in_o france_n but_o childebert_n and_o gunthramn_v wherefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o subscription_n be_v afterward_o adjoin_v thus_o baronius_n but_o consider_v that_o theodorike_n not_o only_o in_o the_o subscription_n but_o also_o in_o
that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n must_v the_o opinion_n of_o card_n bellarmine_n or_o of_o suarez_n or_o of_o any_o other_o learned_a catholic_a be_v a_o rule_n of_o reason_n to_o all_o other_o learned_a catholic_n or_o to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o catholic_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o catholic_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o christian_a king_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o excommunicate_v king_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v forbid_v but_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n have_v neither_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o temporal_a effect_n or_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n this_o many_o learned_a catholic_n with_o the_o state_n of_o france_n do_v affirm_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v 16_o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o key_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o be_v any_o christian_n except_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n but_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a binding_n and_o loosing_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o extend_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n or_o to_o the_o deprive_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a life_n liberty_n kingdom_n or_o good_n as_o by_o some_o catholic_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v be_v violent_o wrest_v to_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v say_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n &_o rabanus_n that_o by_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o power_n to_o be_v give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o be_v give_v a_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n and_o much_o less_o from_o that_o great_a and_o high_a debt_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n 16._o these_o be_v all_o the_o exception_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n take_v against_o those_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n now_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v those_o authority_n or_o rather_o by_o cavil_v and_o shuffle_n labour_v cunning_o to_o shift_v they_o off_o and_o whether_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v not_o blush_v to_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o who_o he_o cunning_o also_o as_o you_o have_v see_v remit_v his_o english_a reader_n for_o his_o answer_n to_o those_o authority_n have_v answer_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o prove_v clear_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o make_v flat_a against_o widdrington_n and_o many_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v true_o understand_v and_o that_o some_o other_o be_v worthy_o reject_v be_v either_o so_o absurd_a that_o they_o be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v or_o else_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o other_o thing_n or_o know_v schismatic_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v depose_v write_v partial_o in_o their_o favour_n of_o which_o sort_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o author_n that_o widdrington_n have_v scrape_v together_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v no_o one_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v or_o rather_o most_o clear_o false_a i_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n 17._o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n trithemius_n a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_a who_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o schoolman_n &_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no_o partly_o he_o reject_v partly_o that_o word_n schoolman_n he_o ridiculous_o expound_v to_o be_v historiographer_n grammarian_n poet_n as_o sigebert_n valla_n dante_n be_v who_o nevertheless_o be_v by_o trithemius_n himself_o relate_v to_o be_v also_o excellent_a divine_n and_o partly_o to_o repel_v his_o testimony_n he_o false_o gross_o and_o unaduised_o tax_v he_o with_o error_n commit_v in_o his_o history_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o possevine_a who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v both_o in_o that_o and_o also_o other_o point_n of_o history_n have_v shameful_o err_v himself_o and_o nevertheless_o that_o which_o trithemius_n affirm_v jacobus_n almain_n a_o famous_a schoole-divine_a and_o classical_a doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v also_o in_o those_o day_n confirm_v to_o be_v true_a who_o word_n d._n schulckenius_n do_v cunning_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o albericus_n a_o classical_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n with_o submission_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o recall_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v erroneous_a as_o every_o good_a catholic_a ought_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v to_o speak_v waver_v and_o altogether_o doubtful_a joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a schoole-divine_a partly_o he_o will_v have_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o my_o opinion_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o parisiensis_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o deprivation_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o main_a and_o sole_a point_n which_o i_o contend_v to_o prove_v and_o partly_o to_o clean_o overthrow_v his_o testimony_n he_o tax_v he_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o many_o error_n which_o error_n nevertheless_o although_o he_o shall_v have_v maintain_v do_v clear_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n d._n barclay_n a_o famous_a learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_a he_o no_o more_o regard_v then_o of_o a_o heretic_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o those_o other_o english_a priest_n he_o answer_v nothing_o the_o record_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n relate_v by_o bochellus_n with_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o no_o man_n can_v misdoubt_v of_o they_o for_o a_o frivolous_a reason_n he_o account_v incredible_a the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n pithaeus_n a_o very_a learned_a catholic_a and_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n by_o possevine_v confession_n affirm_v that_o france_n have_v ever_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n also_o for_o frivolous_a reason_n he_o utter_o reieiect_v which_o nevertheless_o the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n against_o he_o and_o such_o like_a book_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v and_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o answer_v authority_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v who_o may_v not_o easy_o shift_v off_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o trumpeter_n to_o extol_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o depress_v their_o adversary_n and_o who_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a even_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n appeach_v they_o of_o heresy_n error_n schism_n and_o such_o like_a heinous_a crime_n 18._o many_o other_o authority_n i_o bring_v in_o my_o apology_n which_o do_v clear_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n which_o only_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o confute_v whereof_o some_o of_o they_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a sword_n other_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o temporal_a affair_n next_o under_o god_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o spiritual_a other_o that_o neither_o childerike_n be_v depose_v nor_o the_o roman_a empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n
rom._n 12._o wee_a be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n be_v examine_v 1._o and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o union_n card._n bellarmine_n bring_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o body_n or_o commonwealth_n among_o christian_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n rom_n 12._o and_o 1_o cor_n 12._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n from_o whence_o card_n bellarmine_n conclude_v 7._o conclude_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n cap._n 7._o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n 2_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o 165._o my_o num_fw-la 83._o 89._o 165._o apology_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o those_o place_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n both_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n as_o they_o be_v by_o baptism_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n do_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v one_o body_n one_o house_n one_o city_n one_o community_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o mystical_a body_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n define_v 2._o define_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o one_o roman_a bishop_n christ_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o only_a body_n community_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o also_o two_o or_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n not_o consider_v as_o christian_n or_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n but_o as_o by_o their_o natural_a birth_n or_o civil_a conversation_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n which_o subjection_n baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o do_v not_o also_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v also_o another_o politic_a body_n another_o city_n another_o community_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n consider_v diverse_a way_n do_v not_o make_v diverse_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o only_a as_o card._n bellarmine_n conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n for_o as_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o subject_a in_o spiritual_n to_o christ_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n they_o make_v one_o body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o only_o do_v signify_v s._n paul_n by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o all_o christian_n as_o by_o their_o natural_a birth_n or_o civil_a conversation_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n in_o temporal_a cause_n which_o subjection_n baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o do_v also_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v another_o body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n clergy_n man_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n himself_o 28._o himself_o lib._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o beside_o that_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o again_o 30._o again_o ibid._n cap._n 30._o if_o one_o say_v he_o consider_v the_o company_n of_o layman_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o as_o they_o be_v citizen_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n that_o company_n can_v be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v be_v another_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o clerk_n or_o laikes_n in_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n do_v reside_v be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n do_v not_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v one_o only_a body_n but_o two_o distinct_a &_o several_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n although_o material_o and_o accidental_o unite_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o 3._o before_o cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 3._o and_o present_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a 4._o and_o whereas_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o although_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v two_o partial_a commonwealth_n yet_o they_o do_v also_o make_v one_o entire_a and_o total_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n and_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a be_v say_v he_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o do_v herein_o both_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o he_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o the_o canonist_n opinion_n which_o he_o before_o 2._o before_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n a_o cap._n 2._o pretend_v to_o confute_v concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n compound_v of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n as_o a_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o this_o be_v that_o similitude_n which_o so_o much_o please_v card._n bellarmine_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o often_o inculcate_v by_o he_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n in_o who_o according_a to_o his_o other_o ground_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v reside_v must_v have_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o in_o he_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o both_o and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o maintain_v with_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n and_o that_o he_o have_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o yet_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o other_o place_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a power_n 5_o the_o divine_n say_v he_o 137._o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n ca._n 12._o pag._n 137._o do_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n only_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o power_n in_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n pope_n innocent_a in_o cap._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la do_v call_v a_o full_a power_n over_o other_o christian_a province_n they_o do_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o of_o itself_o and_o proper_o do_v regard_n spiritual_a thing_n but_o temporal_a thing_n it_o do_v regard_n as_o they_o be_v subordain_v to_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v proper_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o temporal_n but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v temporal_a power_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n now_o how_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o entire_a and_o total_a body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v make_v one_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n shall_v have_v no_o temporal_a power_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v temporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a athough_o in_o some_o case_n extend_v to_o temporal_a thing_n see_v that_o these_o two_o power_n do_v true_o compose_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o compound_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v reside_v i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o sensible_a man_n 5._o beside_o what_o a_o more_o flat_a contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v compound_v indeed_o two_o partial_a but_o one_o entire_a and_o total_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o he_o here_o affirm_v 195._o affirm_v in_o his_o schulckenius_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 195._o and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v compound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o a_o little_a beneath_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n 203._o word_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n cap_n
5._o p._n 203._o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n say_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n church_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v compound_v of_o spiritual_a authority_n alone_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o to_o compound_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v not_o necessary_a a_o power_n which_o be_v formal_o civil_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v necessary_a a_o power_n which_o be_v so_o formal_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v also_o virtual_o civil_a etc._n etc._n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v of_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v formal_o two_o distinct_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o have_v power_n which_o be_v formal_o civil_a but_o only_o spiritual_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n among_o christian_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v virtual_o civil_a or_o temporal_a because_o it_o may_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a command_n and_o compel_v spiritual_o temporal_a prince_n to_o use_v their_o temporal_a power_n for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o compound_v of_o civil_a and_o spiritualll_v power_n this_o i_o say_v be_v both_o untrue_a and_o also_o flat_o contrary_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n but_o whether_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v virtual_o civil_a or_o temporal_a for_o that_o it_o may_v also_o constrain_v and_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o or_o use_v temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n in_o case_n the_o temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a will_v not_o use_v it_o this_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n 7._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o answer_n i_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laic_n as_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n do_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v one_o entire_a and_o total_a body_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o that_o clerk_n and_o laic_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n or_o by_o their_o natural_a birth_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a affair_n to_o temporal_a prince_n do_v compound_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v only_o compound_v of_o civil_a and_o temporal_a authority_n in_o which_o christian_n world_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n take_v they_o for_o a_o aggregatum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la include_v both_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o also_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereof_o christian_a prince_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a head_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v seldom_o time_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o one_o total_a or_o entire_a catholic_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o of_o english_a french_a spanish_a which_o have_v their_o several_a prince_n law_n and_o government_n and_o have_v no_o other_o communion_n then_o in_o friendship_n and_o amity_n yea_o &_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o christian_a and_o infidel_n kingdom_n and_o also_o in_o one_o particular_a christian_a kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o temporal_a consist_v of_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consist_v of_o spiritual_a wherein_o as_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a communion_n the_o one_o spiritual_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o temporal_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o nature_n so_o also_o their_o be_n two_o excommunication_n the_o one_o in_o spiritual_n wherein_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o participate_v and_o the_o other_o in_o temporall_n whereof_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o make_v outlaw_n by_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o partaker_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o one_o of_o these_o communion_n be_v not_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o the_o other_o for_o a_o outlaw_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o he_o who_o by_o excommunication_n be_v deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v and_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o civil_a society_n and_o conversation_n 8._o wherefore_o although_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o do_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v diverse_a total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v both_o to_o conspire_v in_o league_n &_o friendship_n to_o bring_v both_o prince_n and_o subject_n to_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o two_o confederate_a city_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o unite_v in_o league_n and_o amity_n and_o have_v no_o civil_a communion_n one_o with_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o man_n a_o citizen_n of_o both_o city_n or_o a_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n but_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v so_o unite_v among_o christian_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o by_o civil_a conversation_n or_o natural_a birth_n be_v a_o citizen_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o temporal_a city_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o her_o law_n be_v also_o by_o baptism_n or_o spiritual_a regeneration_n make_v a_o citizen_n part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a city_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o her_o law_n so_o that_o although_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a among_o christian_n then_o of_o two_o confederate_a city_n or_o temporal_a kingdom_n yet_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v only_o material_a accidental_a and_o in_o subject_n as_o music_n and_o physic_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o man_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o physician_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o direction_n of_o either_o art_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o one_o total_a body_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n as_o neither_o the_o union_n of_o two_o accident_n in_o one_o subject_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o one_o entire_a &_o total_a accidental_a compound_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o that_o the_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n who_o at_o leastwise_o as_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o both_o do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n consist_v of_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o in_o this_o manner_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o temporal_a prince_n be_v the_o head_n but_o only_a part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o total_a body_n as_o beneath_o 4._o beneath_o cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 4._o i_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o second_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o compare_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n from_o which_o similitude_n card._n bellarmine_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n 6._o manner_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 6._o these_o two_o power_n in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o body_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o commonwealth_n which_o may_v be_v find_v divide_v and_o unite_v the_o body_n be_v find_v without_o the_o spirit_n in_o beast_n the_o spirit_n be_v find_v without_o the_o body_n in_o angel_n the_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v both_o unite_v in_o man_n and_o do_v make_v
by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v infer_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v subordain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o last_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o man_n to_o which_o the_o spiritual_a power_n lead_v christian_a man_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o wit_n by_o spiritual_a direction_n law_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o civil_a mean_n direction_n law_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o end_n betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o consequent_o no_o subordination_n of_o power_n but_o they_o have_v both_o one_o last_o end_n to_o wit_n everlasting_a happiness_n although_o diverse_a way_n or_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o not_o much_o unlike_a diverse_a line_n in_o a_o circle_n which_o do_v end_n all_o in_o one_o centre_n and_o yet_o one_o line_n be_v not_o subordain_v to_o another_o although_o all_o of_o they_o â—e_v tend_v by_o diverse_a way_n to_o the_o same_o centre_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o first_o argument_n card._n bellarmine_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v her_o act_n tend_v to_o temporal_a peace_n subordain_v to_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v also_o her_o act_n tend_v last_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n although_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n in_o who_o those_o power_n do_v reside_v and_o therefore_o d._n schulckenius_n perceive_v belike_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o reply_n fly_v to_o a_o second_o reply_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o former_a 22._o but_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v say_v he_o 333._o he_o pag._n 333._o to_o widdrington_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o refer_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v reside_v yet_o the_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n can_v not_o only_o command_v temporal_a prince_n but_o also_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a will_v be_v most_o strong_a and_o good_a for_o a_o christian_a temporal_a prince_n ought_v to_o refer_v the_o public_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o subject_n and_o subordaine_v the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n but_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o subject_n and_o subordaine_v end_n to_o end_n so_o also_o power_n to_o power_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o he_o be_v true_o a_o christian_a prince_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n direct_v and_o correct_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o so_o the_o sword_n be_v under_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n there_o be_v order_n peace_n and_o quietness_n while_o superior_n do_v rule_v inferior_n and_o inferior_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_n 23._o but_o in_o this_o reply_n there_o lie_v hide_v some_o cunning_a equivocation_n and_o the_o most_o that_o it_o prove_v as_o oftentimes_o heretofore_o i_o have_v signify_v be_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o sword_n or_o rather_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v temporal_a power_n and_o bear_v the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o some_o accidental_a circumstance_n they_o become_v spiritual_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v &_o correct_v not_o in_o mere_a temporal_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_n not_o by_o temporal_a law_n or_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o direction_n and_o with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n or_o correction_n which_o only_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n 24._o true_a it_o be_v that_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o last_o create_v end_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n see_v that_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o refer_v their_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o not_o only_o to_o temporal_a peace_n in_o the_o common_a weath_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n which_o temporal_a power_n have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v here_o no_o subordination_n of_o end_n betwixt_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o consequent_o in_o this_o respect_n no_o subordination_n of_o power_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v here_o from_o thence_o infer_v but_o aswell_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n as_o the_o spiritual_a have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o last_o end_n whether_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o one_o power_n and_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o other_o or_o intrinsical_v to_o both_o as_o i_o declare_v before_o to_o which_o the_o temporal_a power_n by_o temporal_a law_n direction_n and_o correction_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o spiritual_a law_n direction_n and_o correction_n or_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bind_v to_o direct_v and_o lead_v all_o christian_n 25._o whereupon_o s._n thomas_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la do_v well_o affirm_v 14._o affirm_v lib._n 1_o c._n 14._o that_o the_o end_n which_o a_o king_n ought_v principal_o to_o intend_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o subject_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o see_n of_o god_n and_o because_o this_o see_v of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a good_a of_o all_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v exceed_o a_o king_n and_o every_o lord_n that_o their_o subject_n may_v attain_v to_o this_o end_n therefore_o when_o king_n say_v s._n austin_n 50._o austin_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 50._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o serve_v our_o lord_n than_o impiety_n can_v not_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n but_o rather_o exercise_v but_o afterward_o when_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v 71._o write_v psal_n 71._o and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v adore_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o sober_a mind_a man_n can_v say_v to_o king_n do_v not_o you_o regard_v by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n be_v defend_v or_o impugn_a in_o your_o kingdom_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o you_o who_o will_v be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a in_o your_o kingdom_n to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o you_o who_o will_v be_v chaste_a or_o wanton_a in_o your_o kingdom_n 27._o wherefore_o if_o a_o christian_a prince_n shall_v by_o his_o law_n or_o otherwise_o withdraw_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o attain_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v impugn_v not_o defend_v the_o church_n command_v not_o forbid_v impiety_n he_o shall_v great_o offend_v god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v therefore_o correct_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a in_o spirituall_n with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v such_o a_o prince_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o constraint_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o kind_n of_o correction_n do_v pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n than_o the_o prince_n may_v just_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n for_o this_o be_v to_o usurp_v
temporal_a power_n itself_o speak_v proper_o and_o formal_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nor_o do_v compound_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o also_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o ground_n this_o conclusion_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o all_o those_o three_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o any_o judicious_a reader_n who_o will_v due_o examine_v both_o our_o writing_n will_v easy_o perceive_v chap._n 8._o wherein_o be_v examine_v the_o four_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n 1._o the_o four_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o subjection_n of_o of_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n yea_o and_o also_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o this_o similitude_n do_v so_o great_o please_v card._n bellarmine_n conceit_n that_o when_o he_o have_v any_o fit_a occasion_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o inculcate_v it_o as_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n and_o fit_a similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o body_n in_o man_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n say_v he_o 6._o he_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont_n cap._n 6._o be_v in_o man_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o commonwealth_n which_o may_v be_v find_v separate_v and_o also_o unite_v the_o flesh_n have_v sense_n and_o appetite_n to_o which_o be_v answerable_a their_o act_n and_o proper_a object_n and_o of_o all_o which_o the_o immediate_a end_n be_v the_o health_n &_o good_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n have_v understanding_n and_o will_n and_o act_n and_o proportionate_a object_n and_o for_o she_o end_v the_o health_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n be_v find_v without_o the_o spirit_n in_o beast_n the_o spirit_n be_v find_v without_o the_o flesh_n in_o angel_n 2_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v precise_o for_o the_o other_o the_o flâ—sh_n also_o be_v find_v unite_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n where_o because_o they_o make_v one_o person_n they_o have_v necessary_o subordination_n and_o connexion_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a the_o spirit_n be_v superior_a and_o although_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v herself_o with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o exercise_v all_o her_o action_n as_o she_o do_v exercise_n in_o beast_n yet_o when_o they_o do_v hurt_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n do_v command_v the_o flesh_n and_o do_v punish_v she_o and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a do_v appoint_v fasting_n and_o also_o other_o affliction_n even_o with_o some_o detriment_n and_o weaken_v of_o the_o body_n and_o do_v compel_v the_o tongue_n not_o to_o speak_v the_o eye_n not_o to_o see_v etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o flesh_n to_o expose_v herself_o and_o all_o she_o as_o we_o see_v in_o martyr_n 3_o even_o so_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v her_o prince_n law_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o the_o ecclesiastical_a have_v her_o bishop_n canon_n judgement_n the_o civil_a have_v for_o her_o end_n temporal_a peace_n the_o spiritual_a everlasting_a salvation_n they_o be_v sometime_o find_v separate_v as_o long_o since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o unite_v as_o now_o and_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v they_o make_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v connect_v and_o the_o inferior_a subject_n and_o subordain_v to_o the_o superior_a therefore_o the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v herself_o with_o temporal_a affair_n but_o do_v suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o proceed_v as_o before_o they_o be_v unite_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n or_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_v thereunto_o but_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v happen_v the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o compel_v the_o temporal_a by_o all_o manner_n and_o way_n which_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a thereunto_o 4_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o card_n bellarmine_n have_v make_v here_o a_o plausible_a discourse_n but_o true_o more_o beseem_v as_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o convince_v a_o cunning_a orator_n who_o with_o fine_a and_o witty_a conceit_n seek_v rather_o to_o please_v curious_a ear_n than_o a_o sound_a divine_a who_o with_o substantial_a argument_n and_o forcible_a proof_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o judicious_a man_n especial_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n well_o compare_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n either_o in_o union_n or_o in_o subjection_n and_o beside_o although_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o fit_a similitude_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n pretend_v to_o prove_v thereby_o but_o it_o do_v clear_o and_o direct_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v convince_v the_o flat_a contrary_n 5_o for_o first_o as_o i_o show_v before_o 3._o before_o cap._n 2._o 3._o out_o of_o card_n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v not_o make_v proper_o and_o formal_o one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v make_v proper_o and_o formal_o two_o total_a body_n or_o common_a wealth_n to_o wit_n earthly_a kingdom_n or_o a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a body_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v head_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n express_o affirm_v 339._o affirm_v pag._n 339._o and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n mystical_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o which_o as_o d._n schulckenius_n also_o affirm_v 203._o affirm_v pag._n 203._o be_v only_o compound_v of_o spiritual_a power_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v for_o that_o they_o do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v make_v one_o man_n and_o consequent_o the_o temporal_a power_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o make_v one_o total_a body_n consist_v of_o both_o power_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o card_n bellarmine_n argument_n draw_v from_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o union_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n compound_v one_o total_a body_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n or_o foundation_n at_o all_o 6_o second_o although_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o 1._o before_o cap._n 1._o that_o not_o only_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o their_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o christ_n the_o invisible_a head_n of_o they_o both_o do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n consist_v actual_o of_o both_o power_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n be_v usual_o take_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v seldom_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o christian_n and_o infidel_n may_v in_o that_o manner_n be_v call_v one_o total_a body_n whereof_o christ_n at_o least_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a head_n nevertheless_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v in_o one_o man_n
ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n exempt_v from_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o their_o directive_a power_n but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o repugn_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o their_o state_n and_o consequent_o that_o clergy_n man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o long_o after_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n yea_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o s._n chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o oecumenius_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v 13._o affirm_v ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o that_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n subject_n to_o secular_a power_n only_o the_o canonist_n &_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o they_o as_o pope_n innoc_n navarre_n and_o coverruvias_n who_o now_o card_n bellarm_n leave_v the_o divine_n &_o his_o ancient_a opinion_n upon_o very_o weak_a ground_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v do_v follow_v do_v vehement_o defend_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o secular_a prince_n 8_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o what_o reason_n card_n bellarmine_n be_v move_v to_o recall_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o improbable_a for_o if_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o 16._o he_o in_o his_o recognition_n pag._n 16._o of_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o king_n of_o king_n true_o they_o be_v exempt_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a king_n but_o also_o of_o heathen_a prince_n if_o card._n bellarmine_n mean_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o christian_a prince_n have_v exempt_v clergy_n man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v from_o all_o subjection_n for_o notwithstanding_o their_o exemption_n they_o still_o remain_v subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n but_o from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o such_o like_a be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a but_o not_o in_o secular_a matter_n i_o will_v not_o contradict_v this_o reason_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o clergy_n man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o positive_a law_n of_o their_o exemption_n be_v not_o in_o temporal_a cause_n subject_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o infidel_n prince_n 9_o but_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n mean_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o prove_v but_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n which_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n do_v constant_o deny_v who_o opinion_n to_o account_v improbable_a or_o temerarious_a for_o such_o a_o weak_a reason_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o modesty_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnance_n in_o natural_a reason_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a king_n and_o although_o he_o be_v also_o a_o temporal_a king_n yet_o secular_a prince_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o temporall_n and_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o spirituall_n may_v in_o temporal_a cause_n be_v true_o and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v christ_n his_o chief_a minister_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o they_o be_v part_n member_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o in_o temporal_a affair_n neither_o do_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 28._o paul_n act._n 28._o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la more_fw-it then_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v unjust_o oppress_v by_o his_o ordinary_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v for_o that_o he_o have_v small_a hope_n to_o find_v justice_n at_o his_o ordinary_n hand_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n 10._o an_o other_o reason_n which_o move_v card._n bellarmine_n to_o recall_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n as_o to_o his_o own_o lawful_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o jewrie_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v unjust_o oppress_v he_o be_v say_v he_o 51._o he_o in_o tract_n contra_fw-la bard._n cap._n 3_o pag._n 51._o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o they_o do_v accuse_v he_o be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o by_o right_a appertain_v to_o a_o heathen_a prince_n see_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o &_o 25._o 11._o but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o card._n bellarmine_n dare_v so_o confident_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o those_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o tribune_n and_o precedent_n of_o jewrie_n and_o wherefore_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o appertain_v by_o right_a to_o a_o heathen_a prince_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n and_o the_o commit_n of_o a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o heathen_a prince_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o those_o chapter_n that_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o of_o sedition_n and_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v caesar_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v he_o therefore_o put_v to_o death_n we_o have_v find_v say_v one_o tertullus_n 24._o tertullus_n act._n 24._o who_o go_v to_o accuse_v s._n paul_n before_o the_o precedent_n felix_n this_o man_n pestiferous_a and_o raise_v sedition_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o thâ—_n world_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o 25._o afterward_o act._n 25._o the_o jew_n before_o the_o precedent_n festus_n object_v against_o s._n paul_n many_o and_o greâ—uous_a crime_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v but_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o both_o the_o precedent_n and_o king_n agrippa_n whereupon_o king_n agrippa_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n 26_o paul_n act._n 26_o a_o little_a thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o before_o 25._o before_o act._n 25._o s._n paul_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o precedent_n festus_n that_o neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o against_o the_o temple_n nor_o against_o caesar_n have_v i_o any_o thing_n offend_v which_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o caesar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o festus_n the_o jew_n i_o have_v not_o hurt_v as_o thou_o very_o well_o know_v for_o if_o i_o have_v hurt_v they_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v but_o if_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o no_o man_n can_v give_v i_o to_o they_o i_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n 12_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o have_v s._n paul_n put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o object_v against_o he_o be_v false_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v mere_o for_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n paul_n will_v never_o have_v deny_v but_o for_o raise_v sedition_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o people_n and_o for_o do_v wrong_a to_o caesar_n whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n act._n chrysostome_n hem
which_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n be_v spiritual_a 51._o spiritual_a in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 3_o pag._n 51._o which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n 29._o place_n lib_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n cap._n 29._o that_o s._n paul_n do_v for_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o raise_v sedition_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o his_o contradiction_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v 2._o compound_v see_v above_o cap._n 2._o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n as_o a_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n as_o a_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o bâ—dy_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o other_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o have_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a power_n 18_o but_o second_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o son_n be_v free_a etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o tribute_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n and_o not_o to_o the_o temple_n yet_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o his_o controversy_n give_v thereunto_o a_o very_a sufficient_a answer_n and_o which_o in_o his_o latter_a edition_n he_o have_v not_o confute_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v 28._o write_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o convince_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n all_o christian_n who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o make_v this_o argument_n the_o son_n of_o king_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n because_o they_o neither_o pay_v tribute_n to_o their_o father_n for_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v common_a nor_o to_o other_o king_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a king_n therefore_o i_o owe_v tribute_n to_o no_o man_n wherefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v therefore_o son_n be_v free_a from_o thence_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o gather_v this_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n of_o other_o man_n he_o affirm_v nothing_o 19_o thus_o answer_v card._n bellarmine_n in_o time_n past_a when_o he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n against_o the_o canonist_n who_o urge_v this_o place_n of_o holy_a scriptue_n to_o prove_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o now_o forsooth_o he_o forsake_v the_o divine_n and_o this_o very_a text_n therefore_o son_n be_v free_a which_o then_o he_o bring_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o his_o opinion_n and_o clear_o answer_v the_o same_o he_o bring_v now_o for_o a_o chief_a ground_n to_o prove_v his_o new_a opinion_n and_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o conceal_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o then_o make_v to_o the_o say_a objection_n only_o he_o add_v this_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o king_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n not_o only_o their_o own_o person_n but_o also_o their_o servant_n and_o minister_n and_o so_o their_o family_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o clergy_n man_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o this_o our_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o scandalize_v they_o find_v the_o stater_n take_v it_o and_o give_v it_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o family_n whereof_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o chief_a governor_n aught_o to_o be_v free_a from_o tribute_n which_o also_o s._n hierome_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v understand_v in_o his_o commentary_n of_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v that_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o pay_v tribute_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v as_o king_n child_n free_a from_o tribute_n and_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o qq_fw-la euang._n q._n 23._o where_o he_o write_v that_o in_o every_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o child_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o which_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n aught_o to_o be_v free_a not_o be_v free_a as_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v s._n austin_n to_o say_v from_o tribute_n 20_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o card._n bellarmine_n run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v say_v he_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n to_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o disprove_v and_o then_o from_o the_o sense_n to_o his_o private_a collection_n and_o inference_n that_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v free_a all_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a and_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n all_o clergy_n man_n but_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v to_o this_o objection_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o from_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v gather_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o recall_v his_o former_a opinion_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o tribute_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o of_o the_o tribute_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 30._o command_v to_o pay_v for_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v for_o first_o say_v he_o if_o this_o argument_n do_v convince_v not_o only_a clergy_n man_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n be_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o his_o spiritual_a family_n or_o church_n of_o which_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o he_o be_v chief_a governor_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n second_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o do_v speak_v only_o of_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a king_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n of_o other_o man_n he_o affirm_v nothing_o 21_o three_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n he_o answer_v that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n but_o only_o he_o do_v bring_v a_o certain_a congruence_n wherefore_o they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o prince_n for_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v tribute_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o for_o his_o honour_n clergy_n man_n do_v not_o pay_v tribut_n therefore_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o prince_n make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n have_v exempt_v clergy_n man_n thus_o card._n bellarmine_n 22_o four_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o answer_v that_o although_o jansenius_n who_o salmeron_n and_o suarez_n do_v follow_v do_v affirm_v that_o s._n austen_n by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o supreme_a kingdom_n do_v understand_v the_o natural_a child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austen_n be_v that_o all_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n can_v have_v more_o natural_a son_n then_o one_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o earthly_a tribute_n yet_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o like_a well_o of_o this_o answer_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o answer_n of_o abulensis_n to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o s._n austen_n do_v not_o understand_v natural_a child_n but_o clergy_n man_n and_o monk_n who_o as_o also_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v in_o cap._n 17_o mat._n be_v and_o be_v
free_a from_o tribute_n as_o those_o who_o appertain_v to_o the_o family_n of_o christ._n neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n free_a from_o tribute_n for_o first_o that_o which_o s._n austen_n say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v only_o gather_v by_o a_o probable_a consequence_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a child_n of_o king_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v expound_v that_o place_n second_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v also_o proper_o command_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o do_v only_o show_v by_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n that_o the_o child_n of_o king_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n thus_o card._n bellarmine_n answer_v in_o his_o former_a edition_n which_o answer_n in_o his_o late_a edition_n he_o altogether_o conceal_v but_o for_o what_o cause_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a reader_n 23_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o king_n when_o he_o use_v those_o word_n therefore_o son_n be_v free_a and_o of_o the_o servant_n or_o family_n either_o of_o king_n or_o of_o the_o child_n of_o king_n he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o from_o a_o other_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o those_o who_o be_v servant_n or_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o child_n of_o king_n be_v exempt_v either_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o from_o the_o pay_n of_o tribut_n but_o by_o no_o probable_a consequence_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v that_o those_o who_o be_v either_o servant_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o king_n child_n or_o also_o servant_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o nation_n either_o exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o also_o from_o pay_v tribute_n unless_o the_o king_n upon_o some_o other_o special_a consideration_n do_v grant_v to_o any_o of_o they_o such_o a_o privilege_n 24_o to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o scandalize_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o first_o exposition_n of_o that_o didrachme_fw-la which_o card._n bellarmine_n think_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o tribute_n due_a to_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o to_o caesar_n for_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o temple_n be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o although_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a didrachme_fw-la be_v a_o tribute_n due_a to_o caesar_n and_o not_o to_o the_o temple_n yet_o from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o sufficient_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o especial_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n and_o much_o less_o from_o temporal_a subjection_n to_o heathen_a prince_n 25_o first_o for_o that_o we_o may_v probable_o answer_v with_o jansenius_n and_o abulensis_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o scandalize_v they_o not_o for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n but_o either_o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o person_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a especial_o among_o great_a person_n we_o be_v wont_v say_v s._n epiphanius_n manichy_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichy_n to_o speak_v singular_a thing_n plural_a and_o plural_a singular_a for_o we_o say_v we_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o we_o have_v see_v you_o and_o we_o come_v to_o you_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o who_o speak_v but_o one_o who_o be_v present_a or_o else_o because_o the_o scandal_n which_o christ_n shall_v have_v give_v will_v in_o some_o sort_n have_v redound_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o that_o business_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o affirm_v jansenius_n 17._o jansenius_n in_o concord_n euang._n cap._n 69._o in_o mat._n 17._o our_o saviour_n do_v pay_v tribute_n for_o himself_o only_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n &_o for_o s._n peter_n to_o honour_v he_o as_o with_o a_o certain_a reward_n for_o his_o faith_n obedience_n and_o diligence_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o business_n and_o a_o executor_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o find_v the_o stater_n in_o the_o fish_n mouth_n or_o as_o barradius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v 32._o affirm_v in_o cap_n 17._o mat._n â—om_n 2._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 32._o to_o honour_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v abulensis_n q._n 198._o 199._o and_o 200._o in_o cap._n 17._o mat._n and_o barradius_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n 26_o second_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v for_o some_o special_a cause_n exempt_v s._n peter_n from_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n either_o by_o a_o personal_a privilege_n or_o else_o real_a and_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v exempt_v he_o from_o all_o civil_a subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o child_n of_o king_n for_o that_o their_o good_n and_o their_o father_n be_v common_a or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n be_v by_o special_a privilege_n exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n they_o be_v therefore_o exempt_v from_o all_o civil_a subjection_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n 27_o three_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o either_o christ_n do_v by_o those_o word_n intend_v to_o exempt_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o they_o in_o that_o place_n or_o also_o that_o this_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n be_v extend_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n only_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a family_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v of_o the_o spiritual_a family_n for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o as_o they_o be_v of_o his_o corporal_a family_n and_o live_v with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o corporal_a good_n but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n but_o not_o from_o civil_a subjection_n to_o heathen_a prince_n because_o the_o exemption_n of_o servant_n with_o their_o master_n or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o king_n child_n with_o the_o king_n child_n themselves_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n from_o which_o custom_n this_o argument_n to_o exempt_v the_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n family_n be_v draw_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n among_o nation_n that_o the_o servant_n or_o family_n of_o king_n child_n or_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n although_o the_o child_n of_o king_n have_v no_o other_o good_n than_o which_o be_v their_o father_n be_v exempt_v as_o card._n bellarmine_n a_o little_a above_o affirm_v but_o howsoever_o neither_o the_o servant_n to_o king_n child_n nor_o the_o king_n child_n themselves_o be_v exempt_v from_o civil_a subjection_n or_o from_o the_o directive_a or_o coercive_v power_n of_o the_o king_n 28_o and_o therefore_o neither_o fa._n suarez_n who_o handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a dare_v affirm_v that_o from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o can_v certain_o but_o only_o probable_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o exemption_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o sine_fw-la he_o in_o defence_n fidâ—_n caâ—â—o_n &_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4_o cap._n 8._o in_o sine_fw-la that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o family_n be_v exempt_v with_o the_o child_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v by_o any_o evident_a or_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o the_o aforesaid_a opinion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n be_v neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o altogether_o certain_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o extension_n to_o
his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o those_o time_n 24._o time_n see_v above_o part_v 1._o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 24._o yet_o consider_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a and_o decide_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n vehement_o impugn_a by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n true_o that_o catholic_a must_v be_v a_o man_n either_o of_o a_o strange_a conscience_n or_o of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n who_o consider_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v disputable_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v azor_n azor._n azor_n azor._n a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o touch_v this_o point_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depose_v or_o thrust_v a_o king_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o lawful_o possess_v so_o long_o as_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o temporal_a prince_n touch_v this_o point_n remain_v undecided_a 143._o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a according_a to_o the_o know_v and_o approve_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v also_o ground_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o rightful_o and_o lawful_o possess_v until_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n touch_v that_o thing_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o i_o conjecture_v card._n bellarmine_n and_o some_o few_o other_o of_o his_o society_n have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v so_o vehement_a to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o catholic_a foresee_v belike_o that_o if_o they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v disputable_a and_o a_o thing_n in_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n they_o must_v consequent_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v only_o titulus_fw-la sinere_fw-la and_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_o put_v in_o practice_n much_o like_a to_o the_o title_n which_o one_o have_v to_o a_o fair_a palace_n whereof_o a_o other_o man_n be_v in_o possession_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v never_o by_o dispossess_v the_o other_o lawful_o enjoy_v until_o the_o judge_n have_v decide_v his_o title_n and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o murder_n of_o prince_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o depose_n they_o or_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o all_o good_a catholic_n to_o be_v detest_v abhor_a and_o abjure_v from_o their_o heart_n although_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o force_n of_o the_o disiunctive_a conjunction_n or_o follow_v the_o verb_n may_n it_o suffice_v as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o abjure_v the_o whole_a disiunctive_a position_n as_o heretical_a that_o one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a 144._o so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n both_o that_o the_o probability_n which_o i_o maintain_v be_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o true_a and_o real_a and_o also_o to_o render_v back_o mr._n fitzherbert_n word_n what_o he_o gain_v by_o his_o wrangle_n and_o conceal_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o my_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n see_v that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v the_o further_o he_o bewray_v his_o want_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o sincerity_n &_o entangle_v himself_o still_o in_o a_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n of_o absurdity_n while_o he_o seek_v to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o pretend_a new_a catholic_a faith_n which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v end_v ever_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o broach_v thereof_o impugn_a by_o learned_a catholic_n as_o a_o new_a invent_a doctrine_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n clear_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a neither_o can_v that_o man_n be_v account_v a_o true_a catholic_a who_o with_o catholic_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v doubtful_a disputable_a uncertain_a and_o not_o catholic_a as_o be_v this_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o true_o if_o i_o shall_v perceive_v my_o catholic_a faith_n to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a disputable_a question_n i_o shall_v scarce_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a and_o to_o have_v a_o true_a catholic_a and_o supernatural_a but_o only_o a_o pretend_a catholic_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n 145._o by_o which_o also_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o manner_n of_o exception_n mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v take_v against_o the_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n see_v that_o these_o objection_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o this_o clause_n which_o he_o only_o impugn_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o vaunt_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v my_o explication_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v a_o frivolous_a evasion_n a_o extravagant_a interpretation_n and_o also_o absurd_a even_o by_o my_o own_o ground_n i_o have_v evident_o convince_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o unsound_a and_o himself_o by_o handle_v the_o matter_n so_o insufficient_o guilful_o &_o bitter_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o far_o more_o spiteful_o itself_o former_a chapter_n charge_v i_o with_o â—cogging_a scoff_a 〈◊〉_d gibe_v for_o be_v absurd_a ridiculous_a foolish_a malicious_a â—â—â—pious_a impudent_a heretic_n and_o no_o good_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o use_v such_o like_a slanderous_a and_o disgraceful_a term_n to_o be_v void_a of_o learning_n sincerity_n charity_n and_o also_o christian_a modesty_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v also_o for_o this_o point_n finjs_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o epistle_n num_fw-la 9_o l._n 20._o there_o p._n 14._o l._n 37._o i_o confessè_fw-la p._n 19_o l._n 24._o write_v p._n 20._o l._n 23._o reason_n p._n 39_o l._n 4._o parisioner_n p._n 55._o l._n 20._o secular_a &_o l._n 34._o the_o cause_n p._n 67._o l._n 9_o law_n p._n 78._o l._n 12._o to_o none_o p_o 80._o l._n 34._o s._n dominick_n p._n 90._o l._n 4._o eisengrenius_fw-la p._n 100_o l._n five_o p._n 140._o l_o 5_o have_v have_v p_o 144_o l_o 25_o although_o p._n 145._o l._n 31._o put_v out_o the_o comma_n p._n 148._o l._n 13._o add_v in_o the_o margin_n m_o cap._n 6._o p._n 158._o l._n 22._o that_o christian_n p._n 164._o l._n 25._o intention_n p._n 175._o l_o 14._o subject_n to_o the._n p._n 179._o lin_v 10._o 11._o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o adjoinder_n p._n 13._o l._n 26._o heretical_a p._n 38._o against_o the_o 18._o line_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n n_z num_fw-la 23._o p._n 41._o l._n 29._o sense_n p._n 57_o l._n 21._o but_o in_o the._n p._n 76._o l._n 35._o may_v be_v courteous_a reader_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o my_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n pag._n 123._o l._n 15._o i_o affirm_v m._n wilson_n who_o make_v the_o english_a martyrologe_n wherein_o fa._n garnet_n and_o fa._n holdcorne_n be_v put_v for_o martyr_n to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n for_o that_o i_o be_v so_o inform_v by_o two_o credible_a person_n but_o because_o i_o have_v hear_v since_o that_o one_o confident_o aver_v that_o although_o he_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o jesuite_n in_o habit_n i_o desire_v that_o the_o word_n jesuite_n in_o that_o place_n thou_o will_v account_v for_o not_o write_v and_o i_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o book_n which_o i_o send_v to_o his_o holiness_n but_o wherefore_o the_o jesuite_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v certain_a person_n who_o either_o by_o vow_n or_o promise_n do_v whole_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o be_v at_o their_o dispose_n not_o to_o take_v their_o habit_n for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n like_o layman_n or_o secular_a priest_n i_o shall_v perchance_o have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v hereafter_o